application_n to_o their_o proper_a and_o several_a circumstance_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n mean_n and_o place_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o this_o make_v daniel_n so_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o know_v the_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v dan._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o deep_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o self_n denial_n and_o teach_v we_o patience_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v and_o according_o to_o value_v and_o prize_v it_o for_o benefit_n easy_o get_v be_v light_o regard_v and_o soon_o forget_v 3._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21.4_o 4._o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n which_o we_o will_v run_v into_o if_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n desire_v so_o exod._n 23.29_o deut._n 7.22_o three_o remember_v that_o god_n exercise_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o long_a continue_a affliction_n so_o he_o keep_v abraham_n long_o childless_a and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o david_n without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 119.82_o 123._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v no_o end_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v unto_o death_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v then_o even_o until_o death_n continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n relieve_v thy_o soul_n with_o these_o meditation_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v through_o manifold_a affliction_n enter_v into_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o therefore_o murmur_v not_o at_o thy_o father_n dispensation_n prov._n 3.11_o 2._o though_o thy_o affliction_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o joyful_a issue_n for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 5.4_o psal._n 34.19_o and_o 37.37_o 3._o our_o long_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o heb._n 10.37_o 4._o though_o god_n grant_v not_o deliverance_n soon_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cross_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.35_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v with_o comfort_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n answ._n hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o preparation_n to_o death_n 2._o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n answ._n first_o pray_v oft_o with_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o moses_n psalm_n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n etc._n etc._n second_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v death_n as_o the_o philistine_n deal_v with_o sampsom_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o weaken_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o three_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n aforehand_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v hereunto_o answ._n first_o by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o none_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o rom._n 7.14.23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v full_a content_n eccles._n 1.1_o 3._o the_o mutable_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o stranger_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o heb._n 13.14_o 4._o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o there_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o hence_o phil._n 1.23_o second_o we_o must_v frequent_o mediate_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o rev._n 22.4_o matth._n 25.34_o three_o then_o we_o must_v compare_v ouâ—_n present_a state_n in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o infinite_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o a_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o phil._n 3.20_o and_o 1.23_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o in_o we_o or_o no_o answ._n there_o be_v sundry_a property_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a joy_n as_o 1._o this_o joy_n succeed_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n joh._n 16.20_o matth._n 5.4_o whereas_o carnal_a joy_n spring_v from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o object_n prov._n 14.13_o it_o end_v in_o mourning_n luke_n 6.25_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o issue_v from_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o flow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o but_o carnal_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a feel_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n 3._o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v from_o no_o such_o thing_n job_n 21.13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o joh._n 16.22_o whence_o its_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v mingle_v with_o bitterness_n prov._n 14.13_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a not_o only_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a etc._n etc._n job_n 20.5_o so_o in_o these_o example_n luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n answ._n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n meditation_n and_o practice_n quest._n what_o meditation_n be_v we_o to_o use_v answ._n first_o consider_v death_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o condemnaton_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o short_a passage_n to_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grave_a a_o perfume_a bed_n etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o in_o this_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v begin_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o in_o death_n which_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n prepare_v the_o body_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v go_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a body_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o union_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n answ._n first_o if_o thou_o will_v comfortable_o beaâ—_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n heb._n 11.13_o gen._n 49.18_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o second_o if_o thou_o will_v die_v with_o comfort_n thou_o must_v die_v in_o obedience_n i._n e._n willing_o and_o ready_o without_o murmur_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v patient_o to_o all_o lesser_a affliction_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n either_o when_o we_o be_v
not_o away_o sadness_n but_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o our_o deadness_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n gratia_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la sed_fw-la attollit_fw-la naturam_fw-la it_o take_v not_o away_o nature_n but_o lift_v it_o up_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v our_o affection_n member_n rom._n 6.19_o because_o by_o they_o grace_n work_v affection_n be_v argument_n what_o we_o be_v as_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o be_v our_o soul_n the_o goodness_n or_o vainness_n of_o our_o affection_n show_v that_o we_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a man_n affectus_fw-la virum_fw-la indicat_fw-la our_o affection_n show_v what_o we_o be_v quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o affection_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a answ._n because_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v affection_n in_o innocency_n who_o be_v create_v without_o sin_n christ_n take_v our_o affection_n upon_o he_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v he_o rejoice_v luke_n 10.21_o he_o sorrow_v mat._n 26.38_o he_o be_v angry_a mar._n 3.5_o he_o desire_v luke_n 22.15_o god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v angry_a eph._n 4.26_o and_o to_o mourn_v joel_n 2.12_o to_o fear_v luke_n 12.5_o to_o be_v ashamed_a jer._n 3.3_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o can_v not_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o have_v affection_n for_o 1._o have_v we_o no_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a stock_n and_o senseless_a stone_n as_o be_v imply_v lam._n 1.12_o q._n d._n be_v you_o such_o block_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o my_o sorrow_n therefore_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o symptom_n of_o a_o desperate_o harden_a heart_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o thing_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o for_o affection_n nature_n will_v be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a for_o they_o be_v as_o wind_v to_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n as_o wheel_n to_o a_o chariot_n hence_o psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i._n e._n my_o affection_n though_o a_o man_n reason_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n thereto_o he_o can_v move_v towards_o they_o hence_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o viz._n by_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o affection_n be_v whetstone_n to_o good_a have_v thou_o love_v it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n to_o obedience_n have_v thou_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n to_o repentance_n have_v thou_o anger_v it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n to_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 3._o affection_n be_v good_a channel_n for_o grace_n to_o run_v in_o be_v thou_o covetous_a and_o full_a of_o desire_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o thou_o to_o covet_v the_o better_a thing_n be_v thou_o choleric_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a channel_n for_o thy_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n to_o run_v in_o be_v thou_o melancholy_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a channel_n for_o repentance_n to_o run_v in_o be_v thou_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a channel_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o run_v in_o etc._n etc._n jeremy_n be_v of_o a_o sad_a constitution_n and_o see_v what_o advantage_n he_o make_v of_o it_o jer._n 9.1_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o be_v unmortified_a passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v answ._n to_o bridle_v unlawful_a pleasure_n its_o good_a to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o sometime_o in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n he_o shall_v the_o easy_o overcome_v it_o if_o he_o abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o may_v use_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o pride_n its_o best_a for_o he_o not_o to_o go_v so_o fine_a as_o he_o may_v do_v he_o that_o take_v his_o liberty_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a will_v quick_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n â—re_n not_o expedient_a etc._n etc._n fly_v the_o occasion_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o passion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n oft_o make_v thief_n the_o nazarite_n to_o prevent_v drunkenness_n must_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o eat_v grape_n or_o raisin_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o drink_v wine_n numb_a 6.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o vehement_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n assault_v we_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v turn_v the_o force_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a good_a for_o as_o in_o war_n the_o valiant_a soldier_n be_v best_a try_v in_o the_o great_a encounter_n so_o in_o the_o most_o vehement_a passion_n the_o resolute_a mind_n be_v best_a prove_v this_o ennobled_a joseph_n chastity_n job_n patience_n abraham_n faith_n etc._n etc._n resist_v passion_n at_o the_o beginning_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la etc._n etc._n cure_v the_o wound_n while_o its_o green_a take_v physic_n before_o the_o disease_n be_v root_v as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o ill_a guest_n the_o worse_a that_o he_o entertain_v he_o the_o soon_o he_o will_v be_v go_v to_o mortify_v passion_n we_o must_v chasten_v the_o body_n for_o he_o that_o pamper_v his_o body_n feed_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o that_o feed_v it_o with_o dainty_n will_v find_v it_o rebellious_a 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v quell_v his_o passion_n while_o he_o pamper_v his_o body_n be_v like_o he_o who_o will_v quench_v a_o fire_n by_o add_v more_o fuel_n to_o it_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o resolute_a will_n and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfect_a government_n of_o a_o man_n self_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v a_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v daily_o importunate_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o grace_n to_o overcome_v his_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o resist_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o end_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o our_o passion_n yield_v be_v short_a wherefore_o its_o better_a for_o we_o to_o cross_v they_o a_o while_n and_o so_o win_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n then_o to_o please_v they_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o when_o passion_n be_v most_o vehement_a humble_a thyself_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n before_o god_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n fly_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n beat_v at_o â—_z gate_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o crave_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o open_v thy_o sore_n to_o this_o good_a samaritan_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o they_o and_o so_o thy_o passion_n will_v melt_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n by_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v work_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o he_o that_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v stamp_v upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v to_o our_o heart_n will_v heal_v our_o affection_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o their_o first_o integrity_n quest._n how_o may_v affection_n be_v divide_v answ._n into_o two_o kind_n first_o some_o embrace_v their_o object_n as_o love_n joy_n desire_v etc._n etc._n second_o other_o shun_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o hatred_n fear_v etc._n etc._n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o sanctify_a exercise_n of_o those_o affection_n that_o embrace_v or_o prosecute_v their_o object_n answ._n in_o this_o that_o they_o move_v to_o all_o good_a sound_o orderly_o in_o fit_a season_n and_o constant_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o well-rooted_n faith_n quest._n what_o reason_n may_v move_v we_o to_o affect_v that_o that_o be_v good_a answ._n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n like_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v we_o continual_o in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n in_o a_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n virtuous_a man_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n shall_v quicken_v we_o unto_o virtue_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n by_o virtue_n we_o acquire_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a conscience_n christ_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o virtue_n he_o be_v crucify_v to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o internal_a gift_n of_o
respect_n of_o our_o new-birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o own_v we_o for_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o psal._n 22.30_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o v_o 14._o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o none_o else_o can_v make_v this_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o gal._n 6.15_o james_n 1.18_o 1_o pâ—t_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o thâ—se_o new_a bear_v babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o frame_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n quest._n how_o may_v this_o mystery_n be_v further_o open_v to_o we_o answ._n in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n consider_v these_o text_n 2_o corinth_n 5.14_o 15._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o col._n 2.13_o gal._n 2.20_o from_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n but_o to_o life_n also_o which_o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v hence_o job_n 5.26_o and_o 6.57.51_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n he_o must_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o john_n 6.63_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n 3.6_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flâ—sh_a etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o 49._o indeed_o ouâ—_n likeness_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_v hereafter_o phil._n 3._o ult_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o christ_n phil._n 3.20_o ephes._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o million_o of_o believer_n do_v continual_o receive_v this_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exhaust_v nor_o that_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n diminish_v for_o col._n â—_o 19_o and_o john_n 1.16_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o part_n between_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beget_v in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a for_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a grace_n will_v appear_v in_o god_n child_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n quest._n what_o further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n that_o christ_n by_o enliven_a and_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_n dispersedly_z and_o scatter_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 11.58_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_n by_o himself_o eph._n 1.10_o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o earth_n and_o heaven_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.21_o 22._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o answ._n the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v to_o the_o spiritual_a animation_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n see_v both_o prove_v in_o these_o text_n john_n 6.63_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o 15.45_o phil._n 2.1_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.5_o and_o 3.11_o ephes._n 3.17_o both_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o by_o such_o ligature_n knit_v up_o so_o admirable_a a_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2.12_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o hence_o paul_n pray_v ephes._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v knit_v to_o it_o hence_o ephes._n 5.30_o john_n 6.53_o 56._o show_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n we_o be_v as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o receive_v when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n second_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o this_o humane_a nature_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v his_o flesh_n break_v and_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o hence_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o further_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.10_o hag._n 2.11_o mal._n 2.7_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 14.18_o and_o 23.11_o 33_o 34._o lam._n 2.20_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o hence_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n call_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v to_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n act_n 3.22_o 23._o our_o prophet_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o isralite_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o we_o what_o the_o father_n be_v request_v of_o moses_n exod._n 20.19_o deut._n 5.25.27_o and_o this_o he_o daily_o affect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o he_o be_v also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n mat._n 16.18_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v all_o the_o mansion_n of_o this_o great_a house_n to_o be_v call_v indifferent_o
any_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o he_o to_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a much_o less_o will_v god_n suffer_v such_o as_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o to_o go_v away_o uncrowned_a rom._n 8.17_o six_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o seven_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n when_o by_o their_o suffering_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o eight_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v aright_o who_o be_v indeed_o happy_a and_o who_o be_v true_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a nine_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n as_o in_o david_n ten_o for_o purge_v out_o corruption_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n eleven_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n by_o embitter_v it_o to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o prodigal_n twelve_o to_o prevent_v sin_n by_o hedge_v up_o the_o way_n with_o thorn_n hosea_n 2.6_o thirteen_o to_o make_v they_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o the_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n when_o it_o be_v fright_v see_v stock_n on_o mal._n ch_z 3._o p._n 236._o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o extraordinary_a affliction_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o a_o bad_a person_n or_o condition_n as_o in_o job_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o will_v god_n so_o afflict_v i_o if_o i_o be_v his_o child_n answ._n so_o how_o so_o obj._n i_o be_o cross_v in_o a_o child_n as_o never_o man_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a so_o unnatural_a answ._n yea_o except_o david_n eli_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v belove_v obj._n oh_o but_o i_o have_v such_o a_o beast_n to_o my_o husband_n as_o never_o woman_n have_v answ._n yea_o abigail_n obj._n oh_o but_o my_o estate_n be_v so_o break_a that_o i_o be_o worth_a nothing_o answ._n so_o be_v david_n at_o ziklag_n so_o naomy_n and_o yet_o belove_v obj._n oh_o but_o i_o have_v sell_v all_o and_o now_o want_v bread_n answ._n so_o do_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 2_o king_n 4.1_o so_o neh._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o lam._n 5.6_o 10._o obj._n oh_o but_o my_o body_n be_v smite_v too_o answ._n so_o be_v david_n psal._n 32.3_o and_o job_n and_o yet_o belove_v ob._n but_o i_o be_o disable_v from_o all_o service_n i_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o live_v nor_o die_v answ._n so_o the_o saint_n ps._n 102.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n in_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o belove_v ob._n oh_o but_o my_o spirit_n be_v wound_v i_o be_o scorch_v with_o hell-flame_n in_o my_o conscience_n answ._n so_o job_n and_o david_n and_o yet_o belove_v ob._n oh_o but_o i_o be_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o hellish_a blasphemous_a tentation_n answ._n christ_n have_v such_o offer_v from_o satan_n and_o yet_o belove_v ob._n oh_o but_o i_o be_o haunt_v with_o lust_n now_o impure_a lust_n then_o covetous_a revengful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o be_v paul_n rom._n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 5.17_o yet_o belove_v resolve_v therefore_o that_o neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o no_o affliction_n forfeit_v our_o title_n ob._n oh_o but_o i_o be_v sin_n passion_n tentation_n answ._n let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_n if_o they_o be_v affliction_n to_o we_o if_o they_o tire_v wound_n and_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v when_o they_o pursue_v we_o they_o weaken_v not_o our_o title_n ob._n oh_o but_o the_o smart_n of_o they_o may_v cause_v that_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v make_v we_o weary_a because_o painful_a not_o sinful_a answ._n 1._o they_o may_v but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o well_o oppose_v painfulness_n come_v after_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n be_v they_o not_o sinful_a you_o can_v brook_v they_o well_o enough_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n second_o if_o oppose_v know_v the_o pain_n in_o hippocrite_n only_o follow_v sin_n commit_v whereas_o thou_o arr_o distress_v before_o hand_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o cry_v as_o paul_n rome_n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n three_o only_o great_a sin_n be_v painful_a if_o nothing_o but_o pain_n be_v heed_v whereas_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o first_o motion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n four_o sin_n be_v only_o painful_a to_o the_o unsanctified_a whereas_o thou_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n love_n humility_z thankfulness_n as_o for_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n five_o pain_n make_v a_o hypocrite_n howl_v but_o not_o to_o god_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o sin_n drive_v a_o davia_n first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n it_o end_v in_o prayer_n not_o in_o fret_v despair_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o either_o thou_o must_v condemn_v david_n or_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cross_v in_o wife_n child_n house_n good_n friend_n kinsman_n all_o at_o once_o nay_o hazard_v in_o his_o life_n tempt_v in_o his_o soul_n trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n yea_o plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n and_o yet_o be_v dear_a to_o and_o belove_v of_o god_n dr._n harris_n quest._n what_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n child_n be_v exercise_v with_o grievous_a cross_n answ._n because_o they_o be_v so_o beset_v with_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v for_o first_o god_n child_n will_v sometime_o venture_v on_o noisome_a meat_n and_o hurtful_a poison_n they_o will_v feed_v on_o grosser_n sin_n they_o will_v drink_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n have_v so_o do_v what_o shall_v the_o father_n do_v if_o david_n will_v lie_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_v the_o innocent_a what_o can_v god_n do_v less_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v he_o spoil_v then_o scourge_v he_o thorough_o when_o he_o will_v be_v walk_v so_o near_o hells-mouth_n then_o take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v throw_v he_o in_o it_o be_v bettet_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o sin_n they_o god_n his_o child_n second_o if_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o will_v they_o surfeit_v of_o lawful_a meat_n and_o pleasure_n unlawful_o so_o childish_a we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v turn_v lose_v to_o delight_n and_o keep_v a_o mean_a we_o can_v have_v prosperity_n but_o we_o abuse_v it_o swell_v brag_v snuff_n look_v over_o our_o brethren_n and_o forget_v ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n psa._n 30.6.7_o hezekiah_n jsa_n 39.2_o three_o god_n have_v but_o need_n to_o diet_n the_o best_a of_o we_o sometime_o we_o be_v so_o lazy_a when_o we_o be_v full_a as_o man_n after_o a_o feast_n we_o follow_v our_o calling_n as_o if_o we_o will_v drop_v a_o sleep_n we_o perform_v exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o child_n say_v their_o lesson_n mind_v every_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o in_o hand_n we_o come_v to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o feed_v wanton_n to_o a_o feast_n nothing_o please_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o cickshaw_n or_o new_a invention_n though_o the_o worst_a dish_n upon_o the_o table_n so_o one_o trick_n of_o wit_n do_v more_o affect_v than_o twenty_o gracious_a sentence_n it_o stand_v the_o lord_n therefore_o upon_o if_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o harvest_n and_o our_o good_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o we_o lest_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o vintage_n while_o we_o want_v dress_v four_o cross_n have_v need_v to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v thick_a and_o to_o come_v in_o strength_n to_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a corruption_n oh_o the_o pride_n the_o pride_n the_o unbelief_n the_o ignorances_n the_o self-love_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o pure_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o child_n will_v be_v spill_v if_o the_o rod_n be_v spare_v five_o as_o god_n lay_v many_o cross_n on_o we_o so_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o many_o too_o not_o only_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o but_o in_o that_o we_o work_v they_o out_o of_o our_o own_o bowel_n for_o many_o we_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o riot_n idleness_n rage_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o though_o heavy_a enough_o we_o make_v more_o heavy_a through_o our_o own_o folly_n whilst_o we_o rake_v into_o our_o wound_n look_v no_o high_a and_o what_o with_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n we_o double_v the_o cross_n on_o ourselves_o when_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o measure_n we_o make_v our_o cross_n beyond_o measure_n because_o we_o keep_v no_o mean_a in_o mourning_n yea_o we_o provoke_v our_o father_n to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o for_o our_o mutter_n and_o struggle_v dr._n harris_n p._n
because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o damnation_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o answ._n be_v a_o poor_a drunkard_n a_o villain_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v they_o free_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v such_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o such_o minister_n therefore_o that_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n isa._n 48._o ult_n and_o 57_o ult_n that_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v not_o christ_n john_n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o abide_v still_o on_o he_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v lie_n and_o tell_v drunkard_n and_o villain_n before_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o object_n to_o judge_v of_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v a_o doubtful_a evidence_n a_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a evidence_n answ._n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o then_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o our_o actual_a justification_n 1_o â—oh_o 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o act._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o turn_v theâ—_n from_o their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sanctification_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o sanctification_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o evident_a unto_o we_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o take_v thâ—se_a proposition_n first_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n to_o a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v second_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o offer_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spotless_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o show_v why_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o what_o have_v move_v god_n actual_o to_o love_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n show_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v see_v shepherd_n morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n object_n that_o which_o reveal_v any_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o my_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o immediate_a impression_n on_o my_o heart_n without_o any_o beg_a testimony_n from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o receive_a evidence_n be_v faith_n believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o not_o because_o i_o have_v evidence_n or_o particular_a work_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n answ._n the_o papist_n be_v the_o black_a devil_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n they_o say_v freegrace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o dream_n sanctification_n inherent_a be_v a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n existent_a in_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n can_v give_v no_o assurance_n than_o first_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o must_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n david_n job_n moses_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o joy_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v arise_v from_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a evidence_n yea_o than_o none_o can_v say_v in_o any_o assurance_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v inherent_a qualification_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a how_o then_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o love_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o direct_a act_n be_v perform_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v my_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o which_o i_o know_v god_n without_o any_o other_o light_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n as_o by_o light_n i_o see_v colour_n and_o my_o common_a sense_n need_v not_o another_o liâ—ht_n to_o make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n so_o when_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n actuate_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n to_o my_o own_o certain_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o i_o by_o other_o inferior_a evidence_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o do_v not_o simple_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o know_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o action_n by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o lust_v our_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sound_n save_v and_o true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o know_v our_o know_v of_o god_n by_o this_o supernatual_a sense_n as_o we_o know_v the_o supernatural_a qualification_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o know_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o rather_o know_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n then_o the_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n though_o we_o do_v also_o know_v it_o in_o this_o relation_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._n e._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v real_a true_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o by_o formal_a light_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o this_o great_a and_o broad_a seal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a testimony_n be_v true_a for_o god_n spirit_n need_v not_o another_o witness_n to_o add_v authority_n to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o because_o this_o conclusion_n thou_o john_n
religious_a or_o civil_a employment_n to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n six_o when_o they_o prank_v up_o themselves_o beyond_o their_o call_n estate_n and_o degree_n seven_o when_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v whereas_o the_o like_a garment_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o season_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o apparel_n answ._n first_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o corporal_a shame_n and_o defect_n second_o to_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n both_o of_o the_o summer_n heat_n and_o the_o winter_n cold_a hence_o garment_n quasi_fw-la gardment_n three_o to_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v natural_a heat_n and_o life_n which_o otherwise_o will_v spend_v too_o fast_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o that_o make_v they_o the_o ensign_n of_o vanity_n and_o incentives_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n whence_o else_o be_v those_o bush_n of_o hair_n and_o periwig_n those_o frizling_n crisping_n curl_n powdring_n paint_n patching_n and_o spotting_n especial_o of_o woman_n face_n what_o be_v the_o toy_n they_o call_v fancy_n be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o a_o old_a writer_n call_v satanae_n ingenia_fw-la the_o devil_n fancy_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a do_v we_o right_o consider_v it_o then_o to_o show_v pride_n in_o garment_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o shame_n as_o if_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o halter_n they_o be_v call_v by_o a_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v perfidiousness_n as_o be_v token_n of_o our_o perfidious_a deal_n with_o god_n when_o as_o at_o first_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o yet_o not_o ashamed_a they_o be_v but_o cover_n of_o this_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n such_o as_o we_o can_v think_v of_o without_o humble_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o it_o and_o must_v our_o pride_n break_v forth_o in_o deck_v such_o a_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n sure_o then_o a_o course_n haircloth_n may_v best_o become_v a_o dead_a corpse_n see_v elton_n on_o the_o commandment_n quest._n what_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n answ._n first_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wear_v second_o the_o wear_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v prepare_v quest._n what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prepare_n of_o it_o answ._n our_o care_n for_o apparel_n and_o bodily_a ornament_n be_v to_o be_v very_o moderate_a mat._n 6.28_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a answ._n a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o health_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o place_n call_z and_o condition_n for_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v necessary_a raiment_n which_o be_v necessary_a both_o these_o way_n quest._n who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o person_n of_o every_o condition_n answ._n first_o vain_a and_o curious_a person_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n but_o the_o example_n of_o grave_n modest_a and_o frugal_a person_n in_o every_o order_n and_o estate_n who_o by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n be_v best_a able_a to_o determine_v it_o second_o though_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o necessary_a apparel_n yet_o if_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v we_o more_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o thankful_o and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o ob._n but_o john_n baptist_n say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v above_o one_o coat_n answ._n his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o necessary_a raiment_n but_o superfluity_n must_v give_v of_o his_o abundance_n unto_o they_o that_o want_n christ_n himself_o have_v two_o coat_n and_o st._n paul_n a_o coat_n and_o a_o cloak_n 2._o rule_v all_o apparel_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o body_n in_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n as_o become_v holiness_n tit._n 2.3_o quest._n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n by_o observe_v these_o five_o rule_n first_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sex_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n deut._n 22.5_o which_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a honesty_n second_o our_o apparel_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o our_o calling_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v nor_o disable_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o this_o just_o condemn_v the_o apparel_n especial_o of_o woman_n and_o maidservant_n which_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n that_o they_o can_v with_o ease_v and_o conveniency_n do_v their_o business_n while_o they_o have_v it_o on_o three_o our_o apparel_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o our_o mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v our_o family_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a four_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o dignity_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n when_o joseph_n be_v set_v over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n gen._n 41.42_o so_o judg._n 5.30_o mat._n 11.8_o the_o contrary_a bring_v great_a confusion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n five_o it_o must_v be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v quest._n but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o fashion_n use_v in_o other_o country_n that_o we_o like_v may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o up_o answ._n no_o for_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o such_o zeph._n 1._o â—_o paul_n tax_v it_o as_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o man_n wear_v long_a hair_n and_o woman_n go_v uncover_v 1_o cor._n 11.13_o 14._o six_o our_o garment_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v express_v the_o virtue_n of_o our_o mind_n especial_o of_o modesty_n shamefastness_n and_o frugality_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o mat._n 5.16_o quest._n what_o spiritual_a use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o our_o apparel_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o nakedness_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o apparel_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o shame_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o bolt_n or_o halter_n garment_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o by_o put_v on_o our_o garment_n we_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o which_o be_v do_v when_o by_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o cover_n for_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v three_o by_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n i._n e._n the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o hate_v sin_n and_o firm_o resolve_v against_o it_o four_o when_o we_o clothe_v and_o gird_v ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o have_v our_o lamp_n burn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v christ_n whether_o at_o death_n or_o the_o last_o judgement_n quest._n why_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n answ._n first_o because_o hereby_o we_o waste_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n our_o family_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o hereby_o precious_a time_n be_v abuse_v when_o we_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o adorn_v our_o body_n that_o we_o want_v leisure_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v our_o soul_n three_o hereby_o our_o attire_n itself_o be_v abuse_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o heart_n four_o it_o confound_v order_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o come_v hereby_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o
heart_n chew_n the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o its_o own_o action_n try_v thy_o grace_n by_o a_o scripture_n sunbeam_n compel_v thy_o thought_n to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v sweetness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fountain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o such_o work_n it_o be_v maintain_v second_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n assurance_n come_v not_o with_o weak_a wish_n and_o velliety_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o o_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n deserve_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n as_o assurance_n do_v mighty_o enliven_v prayer_n so_o prayer_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v assurance_n go_v then_o to_o god_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o beg_v a_o smile_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o face_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v all_o thy_o worldly_a thing_n again_o unless_o he_o will_v sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v live_v no_o long_o on_o husk_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o something_o that_o its_o fit_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o live_v on_o three_o be_v diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o communion_n with_o thy_o god_n sweet_a and_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o god_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o friendship_n bring_v assurance_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v thou_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a plerophory_n quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n answ._n first_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n thou_o may_v then_o say_v thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o thou_o in_o â—_o good_a ground_n thou_o have_v a_o pleasant_a heritage_n thou_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a what_o will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n what_o will_v some_o wound_a spirit_n give_v but_o for_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o it_o second_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o present_a condition_n to_o we_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v our_o person_n and_o smell_v a_o sweet_a odour_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o its_o privilege_n if_o god_n bestow_v temporal_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o first_o dip_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o thou_o have_v a_o happy_a protection_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v laugh_v at_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n brand_v thou_o the_o spirit_n seal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o spider_n web_n not_o for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o god_n own_o jewel_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o pill_n roll_v up_o in_o sweetness_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o can_v taste_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n thy_o body_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thy_o soul_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 3._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o know_v that_o providence_n only_o mean_v to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n but_o thou_o may_v safe_o trample_v upon_o the_o adder_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n indeed_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v death_n still_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n only_o a_o assure_a christian_a triumph_n over_o it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 4._o assurance_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o it_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thy_o mouth_n with_o praise_n a_o doubt_v christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o comfort_n nor_o god_n his_o praise_n a_o assure_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n at_o liberty_n that_o fly_v aloft_o and_o sing_v cheerful_o etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n culverwels_n white-stone_n and_o dr._n taylor_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o by_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n first_o indeed_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n spirit_n may_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3.5_o second_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o presumption_n by_o 1._o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o wrought_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n arise_v in_o the_o brain_n either_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o if_o by_o they_o yet_o with_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n and_o full_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o i_o e._n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n 2._o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 3._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n 4._o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o offend_v god_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n diligent_o 7._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n second_o by_o psal._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v who_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n deal_v just_o with_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v evince_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o chap._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o also_o he_o give_v four_o infallible_a note_n of_o salvation_n 1._o by_o
true_a a_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v many_o arrow_n may_v chance_v with_o one_o to_o hit_v the_o mark_n second_o if_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o foretell_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v either_o from_o their_o express_n or_o virtual_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o undo_v thyself_o as_o deuteron_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n thus_o a_o wicked_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o why_o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v you_o see_v mr._n an._n burges_n on_o john_n p._n 396._o quest._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v answ._n first_o let_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o fly_v the_o study_n and_o to_o abandon_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o black_a art_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o as_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n reason_n witness_n against_o it_o as_o be_v irrational_a and_o uncertain_a there_o be_v vanity_n in_o it_o danger_n by_o it_o satan_n be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o insinuate_v into_o many_o this_o way_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a find_v you_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sweet_a poison_n think_v you_o to_o get_v honour_n by_o it_o you_o may_v be_v applaud_v by_o vain_a man_n but_o be_v disallow_v by_o god_n perkiâ—s_n reckon_v it_o up_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n saint_n austin_n count_v it_o ungodly_a dotage_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n do_v profit_n entice_v you_o it_o be_v but_o balaams_n gain_n the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n money_n that_o will_v perish_v with_o you_o second_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v astrologer_n will_v persist_v in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n all_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o countenance_v they_o lest_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o partake_v in_o their_o plague_n have_v therefore_o no_o fellowship_n with_o these_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n abhor_v all_o commerce_n with_o and_o resort_v to_o such_o person_n fly_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o thou_o break_v thy_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o thou_o renounce_v not_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n shall_v we_o countenance_v what_o god_n abominate_v and_o strengthen_v man_n in_o that_o which_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o land_n liable_a to_o wrath_n let_v they_o not_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cost_n to_o buy_v they_o nor_o of_o thy_o time_n to_o read_v they_o nor_o of_o thy_o tongue_n to_o mention_v or_o applaud_v they_o nor_o of_o thy_o affection_n to_o fear_v hope_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v forbid_v jer._n 10.2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n of_o such_o almanac_n there_o will_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seller_n there_o will_v be_v no_o maker_n at_o lest_o no_o publisher_n of_o such_o lie_a vanity_n and_o true_o if_o the_o astrologer_n be_v guilty_a the_o buyer_n and_o reader_n can_v be_v innocent_a god_n have_v forbid_v seek_v to_o such_o under_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n leu._n 20.6_o i_o will_v even_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o my_o people_n indeed_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o delusion_n have_v prevail_v among_o popish_a and_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n but_o that_o england_n shall_v countenance_v such_o and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o reformation_n oh_o let_v we_o blush_v for_o shame_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o say_v tully_n do_v i_o hear_v such_o man_n promise_v pompey_n and_o caesar_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o die_v a_o peaceable_a death_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o be_v murder_v and_o cornelias_n è_fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o act_n 19_o bewail_v that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o this_o wickedness_n while_o the_o astrologer_n promise_v to_o some_o long_a life_n to_o other_o a_o cardinalship_n to_o other_o the_o popedom_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o all_o be_v miserable_o delude_v three_o if_o astrologer_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v first_o that_o their_o book_n be_v not_o suffer_v so_o ordinary_o to_o pass_v the_o press_n o_o how_o do_v the_o world_n dote_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o near_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o lily_n almanac_n have_v be_v vend_v in_o a_o year_n if_o devout_a man_n burn_v their_o own_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o shall_v devout_a governor_n see_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o book_n sure_o if_o those_o book_n deserve_v the_o fire_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n it_o be_v well_o if_o astrologer_n be_v put_v into_o the_o some_o catalogue_n with_o other_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n chap._n 20._o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n etc._n etc._n see_v as_o before_o quest._n but_o may_v we_o not_o use_v charm_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o but_o good_a word_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a craft_n of_o satan_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o way_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a to_o silly_a mind_n which_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o harm_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o use_v such_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o unnatural_a virtue_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o nature_n quest._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o astrologer_n after_o thing_n to_o come_v answ._n certain_o since_o god_n have_v hide_v the_o future_a time_n from_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o profess_a undoer_n of_o god_n work_n quest._n why_o may_v we_o not_o inquire_v after_o future_a time_n answ._n curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o future_a carry_v many_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o yet_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o point_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o those_o that_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o his_o pride_n be_v tickle_v with_o a_o mischievous_a delight_n when_o he_o see_v man_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o thereby_o yield_v he_o divine_a service_n which_o service_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o a_o hide_a way_n from_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o wit_n he_o have_v devise_v some_o seem_a sublime_a divination_n persuade_v rhem_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n about_o humane_a event_n be_v write_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o several_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n be_v lawful_a yea_o divine_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o proceed_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o they_o be_v innumerable_a for_o 1._o that_o silly_a reverence_n which_o vulgar_a â—_z give_v to_o these_o prediction_n make_v they_o wild_a and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o because_o they_o esteem_v they_o unavoidable_a second_o the_o worst_a evil_n be_v that_o thereby_o man_n mind_n which_o ought_v to_o dwell_v at_o home_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o repose_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o dragon_n tail_n and_o the_o ascendant_n of_o a_o horoscope_n three_o it_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o industry_n and_o make_v man_n idle_a greedy_a and_o inconsiderate_a the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n alexius_n and_o manuel_n be_v lamentable_a example_n how_o credulous_a person_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o astrologer_n when_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o star_n those_o success_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v out_o by_o piety_n prudence_n and_o valour_n quest._n what_o further_a reason_n be_v there_o against_o these_o astrological_a predistion_n answ._n consider_v that_o all_o affirmation_n be_v ground_v either_o upon_o reason_n or_o authority_n the_o assertion_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o their_o maxim_n now_o the_o authority_n upon_o which_o these_o maxim_n be_v ground_v must_v either_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a or_o devilish_a they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o it_o â—er_n 10.2_o isa._n 47.13_o and_o humane_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o who_o have_v give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o preeminence_n
he_o into_o a_o idol_n so_o job_n 22.12_o 13._o psal._n 94.7_o isa._n 29.15_o 2._o by_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n particular_o so_o psal._n 10.11_o zeph._n 1.12_o 3._o by_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n which_o be_v when_o man_n imagine_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n so_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o amos_n 9.10_o and_o 6.3_o 2._o a_o man_n deny_v god_n in_o his_o thought_n by_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o be_v do_v by_o think_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a so_o epicure_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil_n 3.19_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o riches_n col._n 3.9_o for_o what_o a_o man_n think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v his_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n him-himself_a or_o any_o other_o creature_n hence_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n answ._n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o notorious_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v even_o atheism_n itself_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o practice_n 2._o in_o judgement_n quest._n what_o be_v atheism_n in_o practice_n answ._n it_o be_v that_o sin_n whereby_o man_n deny_v god_n in_o their_o deed_n life_n and_o conversation_n this_o have_v three_o special_a branch_n 1._o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n give_v god_n the_o outward_a action_n but_o with_o hold_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o 2._o epicurism_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n contemn_v god_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o pleasure_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o other_o carnal_a delight_n not_o seek_v nor_o fear_v god_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o rich_a person_n 3._o witchcraft_n or_o magic_n which_o be_v that_o sin_n whereby_o man_n renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o aid_n counsel_n and_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o instrument_n quest._n what_o be_v atheism_n in_o judgement_n answ._n it_o be_v that_o sin_n whereby_o in_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n man_n deny_v god_n it_o have_v three_o degree_n 1._o when_o man_n hold_v and_o according_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o conceive_v of_o and_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n do_v 2_o when_o man_n place_v some_o idol_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o their_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o gentile_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o other_o creature_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n do_v avouch_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n and_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n against_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o deny_v his_o lawful_a prince_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o atheism_n may_v be_v discover_v answ._n david_n psal._n 14._o set_n down_o three_o sign_n 1._o a_o disorder_a life_n v_o 2_o 3._o 2._o not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n v_o 4._o 3._o contemn_v of_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n v_o 6._o quest._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o it_o cnsw_n first_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o omniâ—presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n thus_o such_o as_o use_v oppression_n injustice_n deceit_n and_o lie_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n be_v atheist_n three_o if_o we_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a i_o will_v hereafter_o repent_v and_o so_o escape_v punishment_n which_o overturn_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o all_o mercy_n whereas_o he_o be_v as_o well_o just_a as_o merciful_a quest._n what_o other_o damnable_a thought_n be_v there_o natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v god_n answ._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n thus_o some_o think_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o other_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n untrue_a and_o so_o foolishness_n hence_o deut._n 29.19_o isa._n 5.19_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o accurse_a fruit_n of_o this_o atheism_n answ._n first_o hence_o arise_v that_o curse_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o many_o that_o hold_v religion_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o so_o use_v it_o as_o a_o politic_a device_n to_o exercise_v man_n brain_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n second_o hence_o spring_v all_o apostasy_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n gal._n 1.6_o quest._n what_o other_o curse_a thought_n arise_v from_o atheism_n answ._n first_o that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o so_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o jer._n 6.18_o luke_n 19.14_o and_o very_o many_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o second_o than_o they_o proceed_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o job_n 21.15_o mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o david_n himself_o psal._n 73.13_o three_o a_o thought_n of_o distrust_n thus_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v i_o will_v not_o help_v i_o nor_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o sin_n numb_a 20.12_o 6._o and_o david_n psal._n 31.21_o and_o 116.12_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o and_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o â—1_n quest._n when_o do_v these_o thought_n of_o distrust_n most_o assault_v we_o answ._n in_o time_n of_o danger_n affliction_n tentation_n and_o especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o at_o death_n job_n 7.20_o and_o 16.12_o etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 77.7_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o thought_n answ._n first_o hence_o arise_v all_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n second_o hence_o come_v desperation_n itself_o whereby_o man_n confident_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n three_o this_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o thought_n deny_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o uncertain_a mr._n perkins_n of_o man_n natural_a imagination_n chap._n xvii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o baptism_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principle_n about_o baptism_n answ._n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n second_o that_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o inward_a thing_n or_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v set_v out_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n five_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n six_o that_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v seven_o that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v eight_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n nine_o that_o baptism_n set_v out_o both_o our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n to_o righteousness_n ten_o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v eleven_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n last_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v quest._n can_v any_o argument_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v bring_v from_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n answ._n yes_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a if_o infant_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o regeneration_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v then_o much_o more_o since_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o relation_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a figure_n may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v like_a figure_n
this_o be_v 1._o it_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o free_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o believe_a parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o 9_o act_n 2.39_o which_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o believe_a parent_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o tender_a which_o a_o christian_a make_v of_o his_o child_n to_o holy_a baptism_n for_o by_o natural_a generation_n child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o under_o wrath_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a by_o covenant_n and_o free_a acceptation_n the_o believe_a parent_n embrace_v god_n promise_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n second_o by_o faith_n believe_v parent_n must_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o child_n to_o god_n must_v first_o give_v himself_o too_o god_n three_o it_o provoke_v parenr_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o he_o god_n promise_n call_v for_o our_o prayer_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o four_o it_o consider_v what_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v his_o name_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n pardon_v of_o sin_n adoption_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n solemn_o to_o be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o lord_n livery_n and_o what_o a_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v these_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o also_o to_o his_o posterity_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n five_o it_o stir_v up_o hearty_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o tender_a compassion_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o thus_o to_o honour_v and_o advance_v they_o six_o it_o stir_v up_o parent_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o information_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v instant_a with_o he_o to_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o same_o conscience_n that_o move_v parent_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n will_v quicken_v they_o to_o endeavour_v their_o education_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o use_n shall_v christian_n make_v of_o their_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n answ._n they_o shall_v remember_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o people_n repent_v of_o sin_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o signification_n force_n use_v and_o fruit_n of_o it_o continue_v not_o for_o that_o present_a only_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o as_o its_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o free_a everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n so_o be_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o it_o perpetual_a so_o than_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o baptism_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o in_o that_o its_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o divine_a quality_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o original_a corruption_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 2._o it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 22.16_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n therein_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o rom._n 6.5_o col._n 2.12_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n upon_o we_o he_o signify_v and_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o son_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o fellowship_n both_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o mar._n 16.16_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o second_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o duty_n promise_v and_o so_o a_o spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o only_o that_o repent_v and_o as_o we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o we_o have_v god_n promise_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n receive_v we_o for_o his_o child_n remember_v our_o necessity_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o kingdom_n now_o we_o much_o dishonour_v he_o if_o we_o question_v his_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o free_o promise_v and_o confirm_v by_o covenant_n and_o seal_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitement_n to_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v take_v press-money_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o truce_n with_o satan_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o love_n and_o unity_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n we_o must_v not_o jar_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v unnatural_a that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v divide_v see_v ball_n on_o faith_n p._n 419._o quest._n by_o what_o argument_n may_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v prove_v answ._n first_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o christ_n body_n kingdom_n family_n therefore_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o distinguish_a badge_n between_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a argument_n will_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o five_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v always_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v count_v he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n 3._o god_n have_v ever_o since_o abraham_n time_n have_v a_o seal_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 4._o by_o god_n own_o order_n the_o seed_n or_o infant_n of_o covenanter_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n 5._o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n since_o chtists_n time_n be_v as_o honourable_a large_a and_o comfortable_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v fiâ—st_n by_o the_o prophecy_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v
compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n mat._n 12.31_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o repentance_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o must_v deny_v it_o and_o our_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o sorry_a for_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o his_o offence_n will_v have_v all_o other_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v hell_n as_o full_a as_o he_o can_v wish_n that_o wife_n child_n parent_n friend_n neighbour_n all_o may_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v capell_n on_o tentation_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n appear_v answ._n first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n some_o sin_n be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o against_o man_n own_o person_n as_o idleness_n prodigality_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v against_o other_o man_n person_n as_o lie_v slander_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o blasphemer_n fight_v direct_o against_o god_n other_o sin_n strike_v at_o god_n but_o this_o pierce_v he_o and_o strike_v through_o his_o name_n with_o execration_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n leu._n 24.10_o 11._o isa._n 36_o 6._o hab._n 3.14_o second_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n a_o desperate_a fly_v into_o his_o face_n a_o charge_v he_o with_o folly_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n job_n 1._o ult_n it_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o usual_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o soon_o than_o other_o sinner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n three_o it_o argue_v the_o high_a ingratitude_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n like_o a_o mad_a dog_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o face_n of_o his_o master_n who_o keep_v and_o feed_v he_o to_o use_v that_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o praise_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o load_v he_o with_o injury_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o mercy_n to_o curse_v he_o who_o bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o magis_fw-la offendunt_fw-la qui_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la christum_fw-la regnantem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la crucifixerunt_fw-la ambulantem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la aug._n they_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o actual_o crucify_v he_o four_o it_o exceed_o debase_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o vile_a than_o the_o vile_a creature_n for_o they_o in_o their_o kind_a praise_n god_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o the_o blasphemer_n dishonour_v he_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n five_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unprofitable_a sin_n other_o sin_n have_v some_o seem_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o allure_v but_o what_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v to_o rage_n against_o the_o just_a and_o great_a god_n six_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o pestilent_a scandal_n that_o can_v be_v they_o grieve_v the_o godly_a harden_v the_o wicked_a offend_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o become_v a_o evil_a example_n to_o their_o family_n who_o like_o soft_a wax_n be_v easy_o cast_v into_o any_o form_n now_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n especial_o blasphemous_a scandal_n come_v mat._n 18.6_o 7._o seven_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n most_o like_a the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n shall_v vocal_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v vocal_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o if_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n that_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o blaspheme_v he_o for_o their_o torment_n rev._n 16.9_o how_o will_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o blasphemy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o eight_o as_o its_o the_o great_a sin_n so_o it_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v direct_o and_o purposely_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o god_n deny_v he_o in_o his_o attribute_n or_o attribute_v that_o to_o he_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v call_v direct_a and_o immediate_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v act_v not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n the_o person_n not_o be_v distemper_v by_o sickness_n melancholy_a nor_o madness_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n deliberation_n and_o obstinacy_n the_o party_n shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n leu._n 24.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v not_o a_o judicial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o nation_n hence_o wicked_a â—ezabel_n that_o she_o may_v stone_n naboth_n to_o death_n proclaim_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n 1_o king_n 21.11_o 14._o so_o john_n 19.7_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n for_o this_o pretend_a cause_n act._n 7.57_o nebuchadâ—ezzar_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n dan._n 3.29_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a magistrate_n make_v severe_a law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o notorious_a offender_n which_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v as_o their_o light_n be_v great_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a they_o punish_v thief_n and_o murderer_n with_o death_n they_o punish_v traitor_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n or_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n with_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n die_v the_o death_n and_o when_o man_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n god_n take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o cut_v off_o blasphemous_a senacharib_n and_o his_o army_n for_o it_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o the_o syrian_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o it_o 1_o king_n 20.29_o 30._o blasphemous_a arius_n void_v his_o bowel_n and_o die_v miserable_a see_v many_o more_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o blasphemer_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n in_o my_o mirror_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n master_n hall_n upon_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o quest._n how_o come_v satan_n to_o tempt_v god_n child_n to_o blasphemy_n answ._n when_o he_o can_v overcharge_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n by_o rip_v up_o and_o aggravate_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n commit_v nor_o cause_v he_o desperate_o to_o desist_v from_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n than_o he_o suggest_v into_o his_o mind_n horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o continual_o turmoil_v he_o with_o most_o impious_a thought_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v distract_v his_o mind_n from_o holy_a meditation_n and_o utter_o discourage_v he_o in_o all_o christian_a exercise_n quest._n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v these_o his_o hellish_a suggestion_n aâ—sw_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o the_o sugge_v whereof_o he_o ofttimes_o use_v our_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o these_o arise_v sometime_o from_o our_o overgreat_a prosperity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a unto_o we_o sometime_o from_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n whereby_o man_n be_v move_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o repine_v at_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o from_o some_o offence_n unjust_o take_v from_o god_n word_n or_o work_n as_o from_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o unequal_a dispensation_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o punishment_n whence_o arise_v these_o tentation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o particular_a providence_n that_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a in_o his_o judgement_n but_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a either_o in_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n that_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o virtue_n to_o reward_v it_o or_o of_o sin_n to_o punish_v
the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o resist_v it_o all_o he_o may_v but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o alone_o shall_v bâ—ar_v the_o punishment_n god_n use_v to_o that_o end_n not_o only_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o temporary_a cross_n and_o affliction_n 3._o god_n measure_v not_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o and_o there_o crush_v and_o choke_v be_v esteem_v by_o god_n a_o far_o less_o sin_n than_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v willing_o commit_v nourish_v or_o defend_v quest._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v from_o these_o hellish_a blasphemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o rebuke_v satan_n and_o to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n either_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cast_v his_o hellish_a wildfire_n of_o blasphemous_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v quench_v they_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o inflame_v our_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o least_o like_v of_o they_o second_o when_o satan_n terrify_v we_o by_o lay_v these_o blasphemy_n to_o our_o charge_n we_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n with_o we_o we_o be_v to_o protest_v our_o innocency_n and_o so_o to_o disavow_v these_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o to_o protest_v such_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o yield_v the_o least_o assent_n to_o they_o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o these_o suggestion_n as_o that_o thereby_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v dull_v our_o mind_n distract_v our_o sense_n astonish_v and_o our_o heart_n discourage_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n object_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a course_n for_o such_o as_o have_v quiet_a mind_n but_o i_o be_o so_o distract_v in_o every_o holy_a duty_n with_o these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n that_o i_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o i_o fear_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n answ._n though_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v yea_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o do_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n to_o repel_v satan_n whereof_o if_o satan_n can_v disarm_v thou_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o find_v no_o present_a good_a by_o they_o yet_o thou_o must_v do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n accept_v thy_o endeavour_n and_o will_v pardon_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o give_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o heart_n four_o we_o must_v not_o revolve_v these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o our_o thought_n but_o forcible_o withstand_v they_o when_o we_o find_v they_o first_o enter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v enter_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o be_v present_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o entertain_v into_o our_o mind_n some_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o easy_a re-entrance_n five_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o solitariness_n and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n either_o in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n for_o idleness_n prepare_v we_o for_o tentation_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n like_o unmanured_a ground_n fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o solitariness_n bring_v in_o this_o case_n a_o heavy_a woe_n with_o it_o eccles._n 4.10_o give_v satan_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o which_o make_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v by_o manifold_a experience_n find_v that_o such_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n six_o if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o too_o earnest_o strive_v against_o they_o or_o be_v overmuch_o grieve_v with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v satan_n sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o we_o abhor_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o we_o must_v constant_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o they_o come_v without_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o mr._n downam_n christian_n warfare_n chap._n xix_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o our_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.21_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o be_v make_v out_o answ._n our_o original_a be_v base_a we_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v beside_o our_o continuance_n be_v full_a of_o change_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n sore_n pain_n hunger_n etc._n etc._n and_o base_a we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o inferior_a creature_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n and_o then_o go_v out_o a_o thousand_o sometime_o by_o violent_a sometime_o by_o more_o natural_a death_n be_v subject_n to_o divers_a disease_n loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o nose_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v near_a our_o end_n then_o our_o countenance_n wax_v pale_a our_o member_n tremble_v and_o all_o our_o beauty_n be_v go_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a our_o carcase_n be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o it_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o sight_n yea_o though_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 23.4_o for_o as_o man_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a temper_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v most_o vile_a quest._n be_v there_o then_o no_o glory_n belong_v to_o our_o body_n answ._n yea_o for_n first_o its_o god_n workmanship_n and_o therefore_o excellent_a so_o excellent_a as_o the_o heathen_a galen_n be_v strike_v into_o admiration_n at_o the_o admirable_a frame_n thereof_o break_v out_o into_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o wonderful_o make_v psal._n 139._o god_n make_v this_o his_o last_o work_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v glory_n to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o wrong_v our_o body_n and_o speak_v infamous_o of_o self-murtherer_n as_o of_o saul_n achitophel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_fw-we to_o show_v the_o respect_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o body_n have_v provide_v please_v object_n for_o every_o sense_n as_o â—ight_a for_o the_o eye_n flower_n for_o the_o smell_n and_o music_n for_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n three_o these_o body_n of_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n redeem_v and_o sanctify_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o house_n temple_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n but_o can_v those_o body_n be_v call_v base_a for_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n answ._n while_o god_n child_n live_v here_o their_o body_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n then_o the_o body_n of_o other_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a lazarus_n have_v his_o sore_n david_n and_o job_n be_v trouble_v with_o loathsome_a disease_n and_o its_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n he_o take_v our_o base_a ragged_a nature_n on_o he_o he_o hunger_v thirst_v be_v pain_v yea_o death_n have_v a_o little_a power_n over_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o desire_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o our_o head_n and_o master_n have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d decree_n that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o all_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n saint_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v partake_v with_o 〈…〉_z mean_v estate_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v partake_v 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v cause_v â—s_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a resurrection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v
our_o desire_n be_v quicken_v after_o a_o better_a life_n 3._o as_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n whereof_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v yet_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o remain_v behind_o in_o we_o and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v we_o when_o he_o promise_v a_o better_a condition_n 4._o it_o show_v god_n wisdom_n in_o vanquish_a sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o corruption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o thus_o be_v our_o base_a estate_n make_v a_o way_n to_o our_o excellent_a estate_n hereafter_o quest._n shall_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n dry_a rod_n bud_v and_o by_o jonas_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n it_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15_o 4â—_n and_o for_o our_o further_a security_n enoch_n before_o and_o elias_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o dust_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o return_v be_v preserve_v and_o why_o can_v christ_n as_o well_o raise_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n especial_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v join_v again_o to_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o yearly_o see_v that_o summer_n succeed_v winter_n day_n the_o night_n youth_n come_v out_o of_o infancy_n man_n age_n out_o of_o youth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thou_o fool_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v nay_o we_o see_v daily_o strange_a thing_n wrought_v by_o art_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n almighty_a power_n can_v work_v more_o strange_a effect_n quest._n who_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n christ_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o for_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n hence_o roman_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o second_o christ_n be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o both_o have_v deliver_v both_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o both_o to_o heaven_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o corruption_n so_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o glory_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v work_v this_o change_n five_o christ_n change_v his_o own_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n shall_v much_o more_o raise_v we_o up_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v once_o overcome_v what_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o grave_n quest._n what_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o teach_v we_o answ._n first_o it_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a saviour_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n nor_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n second_o it_o may_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o honour_v our_o body_n not_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o so_o to_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n expect_v and_o desire_v his_o come_n to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n three_o to_o labour_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o part_n in_o this_o change_n at_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v 1._o if_o we_o find_v christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o then_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o rom._n 8.11_o for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o that_o find_v his_o understanding_n enlighten_v his_o will_n peable_a and_o his_o affection_n set_v upon_o right_a object_n will_v easy_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o change_n and_o so_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o god_n do_v ever_o honour_n growth_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n four_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o death_n consider_v that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o but_o baseness_n and_o our_o body_n be_v but_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o depositum_fw-la which_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v render_v up_o again_o pure_a and_o change_v by_o christ._n five_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o also_o at_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o house_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o they_o to_o sleep_v in_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o thes._n 4.18_o six_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o psal._n 90.12_o quest._n when_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a change_n be_v answ._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o be_v then_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v four_o thousand_o year_n ago_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o number_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o will_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o or_o before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a 2._o this_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v weak_a that_o the_o martyr_n and_o constant_a professor_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o their_o rise_n who_o continual_o â—ry_a how_o long_a lord_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v that_o now_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v before_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v fashion_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n answ._n first_o as_o he_o be_v immortal_a never_o to_o die_v again_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o all_o mortality_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a we_o shall_v neither_o have_v corruption_n within_o we_o not_o without_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o we_o shall_v be_v embalm_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a three_o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_a always_o the_o same_o without_o sickness_n of_o body_n or_o indisposednesse_n of_o mind_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n here_o we_o contract_v to_o ourselves_o weakness_n from_o every_o little_a thing_n as_o alteration_n of_o air_n labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o every_o thing_n whereas_o here_o we_o be_v weak_a unfit_a and_o soon_o weary_a of_o every_o duty_n even_o moses_n hand_n must_v be_v support_v five_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n and_o comeliness_n the_o most_o lovely_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o dregs_o in_o our_o body_n all_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v what_o be_v misplace_v shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o right_a order_n if_o we_o lose_v limb_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o will_v
humane_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o money_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o supersaetation_n or_o increase_v 2._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v a_o price_n on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o stock_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o lender_n but_o the_o borrower_n for_o the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n transfer_v by_o contract_n into_o the_o borrower_n hand_n if_o the_o lender_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o contract_n take_v interest_n he_o do_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n rob_v the_o borrower_n that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v this_o practice_n appear_v exod._n 22.25_o leu._n 25.36_o 37._o deut._n 23.19_o 20._o neh_n 5.7_o psal._n 15.5_o prov._n 28.8_o ezek._n 18.8_o many_o heathen_a nation_n have_v also_o condemn_v such_o contract_n it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o covenant_n for_o a_o certain_a profit_n for_o the_o mere_a loan_n of_o money_n there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n about_o it_o which_o allow_v the_o lender_n lawful_a liberty_n to_o take_v use_n for_o his_o money_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o he_o sustain_v loss_n and_o miss_v of_o gain_n by_o want_n of_o his_o money_n lend_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o hurt_v myself_o to_o pleasure_v another_o and_o enrich_v another_o by_o my_o own_o loss_n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v incur_v a_o real_a loss_n or_o forfeiture_n by_o the_o delay_a payment_n of_o the_o sum_n lend_v i_o may_v just_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o borrower_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a danger_n of_o loss_n to_o i_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contract_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v secure_v such_o a_o sum_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o indemnity_n and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o apparent_a profit_n that_o i_o can_v make_v by_o disburse_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o another_o that_o have_v a_o more_o gainful_a bargain_n in_o chase_n shall_v desire_v to_o borrow_v my_o money_n for_o his_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o his_o profit_n then_o my_o own_o and_o therefore_o upon_o contract_n i_o may_v secure_v to_o myself_o such_o a_o moderate_a sum_n as_o may_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o gain_n which_o i_o willing_o forgo_v for_o his_o great_a profit_n in_o brief_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o borrow_v and_o lend_v our_o only_a rule_n be_v charity_n for_o in_o all_o humane_a and_o civil_a act_n of_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o charity_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o charity_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n so_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o charity_n look_v what_o you_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o other_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n whether_o by_o loan_n or_o sale_n to_o advance_v your_o stock_n that_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o yourselves_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o with_o all_o honest_a security_n b._n hall_n cas._n of_o conscience_n chap._n xxi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o brethren_n and_o brotherly_a love_n among_o christian_n quest._n be_v all_o god_n child_n brethren_n answ._n yes_o as_o be_v prove_v col._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o mat._n 23.8_o quest._n why_o be_v they_o brethren_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o second_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.5_o three_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o four_o they_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o five_o they_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o same_o city_n isa._n 4.3_o six_o they_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o quest._n what_o comfort_n may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o afford_v they_o answ._n that_o though_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o great_a kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n have_v as_o good_a friend_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n grace_n work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n quest._n what_o duty_n may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o teach_v they_o answ._n first_o to_o live_v familiar_o together_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v stranger_n one_o to_o another_o act_v 15.36_o second_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n faithful_o each_o to_o other_o 3_o john_n 5._o three_o to_o defend_v each_o other_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n let_v not_o a_o brother_n be_v wrong_v if_o thou_o can_v help_v it_o four_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n with_o brotherly_a affection_n james_n 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o five_o to_o love_v they_o without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o 13.8_o col._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o and_o 4.21_o quest._n what_o evil_n must_v they_o avoid_v upon_o this_o consideration_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contention_n gen._n 13.8_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o public_a suit_n at_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o private_a quarrel_n or_o discord_n object_n but_o they_o do_v i_o wrong_n answ._n 1._o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o leu._n 19.17_o mat._n 18.18_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_o angry_a with_o they_o mat._n 5.22_o 3._o if_o they_o repent_v forgive_v they_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18.21_o and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v mat._n 5.23_o 24._o second_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o jam._n 5.9_o and_o 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o three_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o four_o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n yet_o be_v they_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o we_o rev._n 1.9_o five_o all_o superior_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o tyranny_n for_o they_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o so_o my_o brethren_n answ._n first_o by_o their_o innocency_n they_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n second_o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o his_o word_n three_o by_o their_o language_n 1_o joh._n 4.5_o four_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o quest._n what_o good_a shall_v i_o get_v by_o they_o answ._n first_o by_o associate_a thyself_o with_o they_o thou_o may_v escape_v many_o judgement_n sodom_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o ten_o righteous_a person_n and_o get_v much_o good_a potiphar_n house_n be_v bless_v for_o joseph_n sake_n and_o laban_n for_o jacob_n second_o thou_o may_v learn_v their_o way_n three_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n by_o live_v among_o his_o child_n quest._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o love_v the_o brethren_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o much_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n second_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o three_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o four_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o five_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o six_o that_o all_o we_o do_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o reward_v mat._n 11.41_o seven_o it_o will_v give_v we_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o quest._n how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o love_n to_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a answ._n first_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o to_o proffer_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o second_o if_o thou_o seek_v not_o thy_o own_o thing_n but_o can_v love_v they_o against_o profit_n credit_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.3_o three_o if_o thou_o love_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a eph._n 1.15_o four_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o secret_a five_o if_o thou_o can_v love_v they_o constant_o six_o if_o thou_o can_v reprove_v as_o well_o as_o flatter_v and_o praise_v they_o seven_o if_o thou_o can_v propose_v they_o as_o pattern_n for_o thy_o imitation_n eight_o if_o thy_o
which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 14.3.18.32_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o act_n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.44_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n heavenly_a seed_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o whence_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o life_n deut._n 5.32_o jos._n 1.8_o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.105_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o four_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n whereby_o our_o blind_a eye_n be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 1.79_o mat._n 5.14_o act_n 13.47_o five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o heb._n 11.6_o john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o 18._o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o quest._n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v convert_v what_o need_v we_o hear_v so_o oft_o ans._n first_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.3_o 4_o 27._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v in_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o three_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n enough_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o practice_n to_o reform_v our_o affection_n to_o nourish_v our_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 14.3_o therefore_o with_o david_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n whether_o be_v not_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v all_o one_o with_o our_o sanctification_n answ._n no_o for_o 1._o our_o vocation_n be_v before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o before_o justification_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o second_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o vocation_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o vocation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v god_n call_v the_o second_o part_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o that_o call_v or_o come_v in_o at_o that_o call_v jer._n 3.22_o now_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n strict_o take_v because_o its_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n act_v 26.18_o hence_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 5.24_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o hear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n concern_v this_o call_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v ever_o by_o some_o word_n or_o voice_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n second_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o with_o 26._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o inward_o accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o the_o word_n eph._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o dispense_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o weak_a instrument_n for_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n send_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n stead_n rom._n 1.6_o john_n 5.29_o 2_o thes._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n call_n heb._n 3.1_o because_o christ_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o his_o own_o lip_n and_o thereby_o pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n objection_n against_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o voice_n four_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v now_o have_v the_o lose_v prodigal_a to_o come_v home_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burden_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n mat._n 11.27_o jer._n 3.7_o 22._o and_o 4.1_o he_o call_v for_o we_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v his_o fullness_n luke_n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o five_o this_o call_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o command_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o present_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v 1_o john_n 4.23_o 2._o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o 20._o 3._o a_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o six_o this_o call_n or_o offer_n have_v three_o special_a qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o thousand_o be_v outward_o call_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a call_n john_n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hos._n 2.14_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n mar._n 16.15_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v general_n to_o particular_n particular_o this_o make_v the_o call_v particular_a isa._n 43.1_o john_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o particular_a luke_n 24.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o john_n 10.16_o it_o be_v a_o call_n out_o of_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o 11._o quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o call_v appear_v answ._n first_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v unless_o first_o call_v for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o god_n second_o no_o man_n will_v come_v without_o the_o lord_n call_v mat._n 20.6_o 7._o no_o man_n have_v hire_v or_o call_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a call_v to_o bring_v man_n home_o isa._n 55.5_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o call_v john_n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o viz._n by_o this_o call_n for_o rom._n 11.32_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o belief_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o or_o wherefore_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o mind_n see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o misery_n and_o this_o breed_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v pity_v it_o second_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenteous_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o a_o drop_n psal._n 130.7_o 8._o three_o the_o preciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n make_v the_o soul_n exceed_o to_o long_a for_o it_o psal._n 36.6_o 7._o and_o to_o disesteem_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o to_o all_o this_o god_n send_v a_o special_a command_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o take_v mercy_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v as_o jer._n 3.22_o behold_v we_o
heart_n joh._n 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 12.2_o psal._n 4.3_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o illi_fw-la terrena_fw-la sapiant_fw-la qui_fw-la promissa_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la cyprian_a 2._o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o inordinate_a lust_n or_o covet_v the_o run_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o those_o desire_n which_o spring_n from_o lust_n can_v never_o have_v faith_n to_o secure_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o jam._n 4.3_o 3._o they_o be_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d their_o effect_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v murder_a care_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o they_o work_v sadness_n suspicion_n uncomfortablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choke_v care_n mat._n 13.22_o they_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a 3._o they_o be_v adulterous_a care_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o set_v we_o at_o enmity_n against_o he_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o answ._n first_o make_v the_o creature_n no_o vex_a creature_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o pray_v for_o conveniency_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o mind_n not_o to_o thy_o lust_n but_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o thy_o mind_n labour_v ever_o to_o suit_v thy_o occasion_n to_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o supply_n to_o thy_o occasion_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o greediness_n overload_v with_o gold_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v though_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o side_n be_v not_o a_o quarter_n fill_v on_o the_o other_o side_n fill_v it_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o feather_n and_o it_o will_v still_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o want_n of_o ballast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o have_v such_o greedy_a desire_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v run_v through_o all_o sortâ—_n of_o business_n and_o so_o never_o leave_v load_v themselves_o till_o their_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n other_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o such_o trivial_a thing_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fill_n of_o their_o desire_n their_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v as_o float_v and_o unsettled_a as_o before_o therefore_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a time_n 1._o fill_v not_o thyself_o only_o with_o light_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n of_o themselves_o but_o get_v thy_o heart_n ballast_v with_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n a_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o whatever_o become_v of_o thy_o other_o load_n thy_o ship_n itself_o shall_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o great_a tempest_n to_o have_v thy_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n 2._o consider_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o vessel_n as_o all_o ship_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a capacity_n so_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ability_n some_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o enable_v they_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o improvement_n to_o manage_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o will_v puff_n up_o another_o with_o pride_n sensuality_n superciliousnesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n some_o again_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o employment_n not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o in_o these_o variety_n of_o state_n every_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o ability_n which_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o few_o tentation_n or_o at_o least_o make_v he_o most_o serviceable_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o his_o master_n hence_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o mat._n 6.11_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o thy_o ship_n he_o will_v check_v every_o tempest_n and_o calm_v every_o vexation_n that_o grow_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o consider_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o person_n and_o honour_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o either_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n or_o thy_o plank_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o carry_v thou_o safe_a to_o land_n say_v if_o i_o suffer_v in_o his_o company_n and_o as_o his_o member_n he_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o then_o i_o may_v triumph_v that_o i_o be_o any_o way_n make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n my_o head_n if_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o body_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v wound_v if_o weak_a in_o mind_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o estate_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v poor_a if_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o mat._n 12.24_o again_o have_v i_o a_o great_a estate_n this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o vexation_n that_o i_o have_v christ_n with_o i_o his_o promise_n to_o sanctify_v it_o his_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v it_o his_o glory_n by_o it_o to_o be_v advance_v his_o word_n by_o it_o to_o be_v maintain_v his_o anoint_v one_o by_o it_o to_o be_v supply_v his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o it_o repair_v in_o one_o word_n his_o poverty_n to_o be_v by_o it_o relieve_v 3._o cast_v out_o thy_o jonah_n every_o sleep_a and_o secure_a sin_n that_o bring_v a_o tempest_n on_o thy_o ship_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o spirit_n examine_v thyself_o impartial_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o out_o though_o thy_o choice_a pleasure_n or_o chief_a profit_n yet_o cast_v it_o out_o in_o a_o humble_a confession_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a restitution_n to_o man_n in_o open_v thy_o close_a and_o contract_a bowel_n to_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v comfort_n from_o they_o then_o shall_v quietness_n arise_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o remove_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n keep_v it_o from_o thy_o spirit_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o thought_n and_o inward_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o thy_o business_n but_o thy_o accessory_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o not_o on_o the_o latter_a psal._n 62.10_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v raise_v a_o tempest_n of_o vexation_n in_o your_o soul_n pour_v out_o your_o corruption_n by_o confession_n abate_v your_o lust_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n three_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o vex_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o let_v not_o earthly_a thing_n bear_v rule_v over_o thy_o affection_n lest_o they_o emasculate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v grace_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v excellent_a servant_n but_o pernicious_a master_n 2._o be_v arm_v when_o thou_o touch_v or_o medle_v with_o they_o arm_a against_o the_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o tentation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o get_v faith_n to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o better_a promise_n enter_v not_o upon_o they_o without_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v go_v among_o snare_n he_o will_v carry_v thou_o through_o with_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n and_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o heart_n be_v jealous_a of_o it_o lest_o it_o be_v surprise_v or_o bewitch_v with_o sinful_a affection_n 3._o touch_v they_o gentle_o do_v not_o hug_v they_o love_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o nor_o grasp_v they_o with_o adulterous_a embrace_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o jam._n 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3._o use_v they_o for_o hedge_n and_o fence_n to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o in_o thy_o field_n but_o only_o about_o it_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o thy_o corn_n lest_o it_o choke_v all_o 5._o use_v they_o as_o gideon_n for_o weapon_n of_o just_a revenge_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o much_o etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n reynolds_n object_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n be_v it_o not_o for_o my_o child_n answ._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.29_o let_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meaning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o scrape_n of_o wealth_n
that_o evil_n will_v come_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o religious_a truth_n or_o though_o they_o shall_v let_v truth_n be_v maintain_v though_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v never_o so_o great_a tbough_n one_o abuse_v a_o sword_n yet_o all_o must_v not_o be_v disarm_v for_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n yet_o must_v not_o minister_n therefore_o forbear_v to_o preach_v it_o because_o some_o woman_n will_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o which_o be_v discreet_a and_o virtuous_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n ensnare_v and_o burden_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sinful_a yea_o with_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o commendable_a many_o wife_n undo_v their_o husband_n with_o their_o daintiness_n in_o fare_n curiosity_n in_o furnish_v their_o house_n and_o costlinesse_n in_o their_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n quest._n to_o who_o be_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v answ._n almsdeed_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deut._n 15.11_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o eph._n 4.28_o 2_o cor._n 8.14_o luke_n 3.11_o now_o these_o poor_a be_v of_o divers_a kind_n christ_n reckon_v up_o six_o mat._n 25.35_o hungry_a thirsty_a harbourlesse_a naked_a sick_a and_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o which_o add_v the_o oppress_a and_o exile_v isa._n 58.6_o 7._o especial_o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n add_v also_o such_o as_o be_v indebt_v above_o their_o mean_n the_o lame_a blind_a age_a decrepit_a the_o poor_a widow_n and_o distress_a orphan_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 58.6_o 7._o nehem._n 5.11_o luke_n 14.12_o jam._n 1.27_o quest._n what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o give_v alm_n answ._n first_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o near_o perish_v be_v first_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v they_o acquaintance_n or_o stranger_n friend_n or_o foe_n mat._n 5.42_o rom._n 12.23_o luke_n 6.30_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v relieve_v all_o such_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o who_o by_o providence_n be_v first_o cast_v upon_o we_o who_o thereby_o seem_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o luk._n 10.33_o 1._o again_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v even_o before_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n for_o its_o better_a that_o one_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o relieve_v the_o common_a necessity_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o ouâ—_n self_n for_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n then_o for_o our_o second_o self_n our_o wife_n then_o for_o our_o parent_n contrary_n reprove_v mar._n 7.11_o 12._o then_o for_o our_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o than_o our_o spiritual_a kindred_n except_o our_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v godly_a also_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v gal._n 6.10_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o rom._n 12.13_o mat._n 10.41_o and_o 25.40_o so_o david_n psal._n 16.3_o then_o our_o benefactor_n to_o who_o we_o former_o have_v be_v behold_v 2_o cor._n 8.14_o prov._n 18.24_o then_o to_o our_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 29.13_o 14._o then_o common_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o prov._n 27.10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n afar_o off_o then_o out_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n leu._n 25.35_o rom._n 12.13_o hâ—b_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o and_o 19.2_o isa._n 58.7_o mat._n 25.35_o deut._n 15.7_o 11._o then_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n rom._n 12.20_o 2_o king_n 6.22_o quest._n in_o what_o manner_n may_v we_o most_o convenient_o distribute_v our_o alm_n answ._n alm_n be_v either_o more_o public_a and_o common_a or_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a first_o in_o the_o former_a our_o best_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n second_o for_o our_o private_a alm_n we_o may_v give_v they_o to_o such_o poor_a as_o upon_o enquiry_n we_o have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o needy_a or_o else_o to_o such_o other_o as_o god_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a providence_n do_v unexpectedlie_o present_a to_o we_o quest._n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o give_v alm_n at_o our_o door_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v condemn_v till_o the_o good_a law_n make_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o disorder_n yet_o with_o these_o caution_n first_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o our_o charity_n must_v not_o run_v that_o way_n second_o we_o must_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o apparent_a misery_n as_o to_o the_o age_a decrepit_a lame_a blind_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o idle_a vagrant_n and_o common_a beggar_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o which_o be_v true_o poor_a will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v neglect_v while_o idle_a drone_n devour_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o 2._o hereby_o the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a will_n often_o speed_v better_a than_o the_o modest_a and_o shamefast_a 3._o our_o alm_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v distribute_v unequal_o some_o have_v all_o and_o other_o none_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o want_n 4._o such_o give_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o idle_a vagrant_n encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o subjection_n unto_o man_n 5._o it_o cross_v god_n ordinance_n who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o beggar_n in_o israel_n deut._n 15.4_o proclaim_v both_o the_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n in_o not_o reform_v this_o disorder_n and_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o private_a person_n who_o through_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n thrust_v their_o neighbour_n into_o such_o sinful_a course_n 6._o hereby_o those_o excellent_a law_n which_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v such_o disorder_n be_v transgress_v and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v just_o offend_v quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v by_o man_n at_o their_o death_n answ._n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o censure_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o 1._o either_o they_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n have_v exercise_v such_o charity_n in_o their_o who_o live_v after_o their_o conversion_n out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n or_o second_o out_o of_o self-love_n vainglory_n or_o servile_a fear_n by_o such_o as_o have_v utter_o neglect_v they_o in_o their_o life-time_n and_o now_o think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a neglect_n for_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life-time_n but_o also_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v continue_v even_o after_o their_o death_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v exception_n though_o the_o quantity_n now_o give_v do_v exceed_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n see_v herein_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a then_o with_o their_o own_o child_n and_o friend_n upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v more_o by_o will_n then_o ever_o before_o they_o give_v they_o and_o its_o just_a that_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o large_a part_n of_o their_o good_n while_o they_o live_v for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a what_o they_o can_v convenient_o spare_v and_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a if_o they_o design_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o religious_a use_n when_o as_o themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o but_o for_o those_o who_o whole_o neglect_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o their_o life_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v something_o at_o death_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v condemn_v lest_o hereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v both_o beside_o these_o may_v be_v after-fruit_n of_o their_o late_a repentance_n they_o be_v also_o good_a to_o the_o receiver_n and_o for_o the_o giver_n they_o be_v better_a than_o such_o as_o neither_o do_v good_a in_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v tax_v for_o do_v they_o now_o but_o because_o they_o do_v they_o no_o soon_o which_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v consider_v 1_o that_o its_o better_a and_o more_o commendable_a to_o give_v liberal_o in_o our_o life-time_n make_v our_o own_o hand_n our_o executor_n and_o our_o own_o
eye_n our_o overseer_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o more_o firm_a dependence_n upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a love_n and_o obedience_n if_o at_o god_n command_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n even_o while_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a seeds-time_n and_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o expect_v a_o more_o fruitful_a harvest_n 5._o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o ourselves_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o our_o good_n before_o death_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o bequeath_v then_o 2._o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o sudden_o and_o give_v we_o no_o time_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o good_n 3._o our_o sickness_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v disenable_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o make_v our_o will_n beforehand_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o make_v void_a by_o some_o trick_n in_o law_n or_o unjust_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n or_o not_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o executor_n therefore_o do_v as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 3.27_o and_o gal._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o be_v most_o comely_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o give_v alm_n in_o his_o life-time_n so_o live_v continual_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v therefore_o christ_n call_v our_o good_a work_n light_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v behind_o our_o back_n 7._o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v at_o death_n by_o those_o which_o give_v none_o in_o their_o life_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o those_o right_a and_o religious_a cause_n which_o set_v christian_n on_o work_n to_o do_v they_o but_o from_o sinister_a end_n and_o worldly_a respect_n which_o before_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o till_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o alm_n of_o christian_n be_v difference_v from_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o worldling_n answ._n first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o first_o the_o alm_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v small_a thing_n to_o man_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n second_o they_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o himself_o whereas_o worldling_n alm_n arise_v from_o self-love_n whereby_o he_o aim_v at_o some_o temporary_a good_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o himself_o thereby_o or_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n to_o get_v praise_n mat._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n to_o get_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n or_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o profit_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o second_o a_o christian_n show_v mercy_n be_v incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o inward_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o he_o incline_v he_o when_o he_o want_v object_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o the_o worldling_n mercy_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o move_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o miserable_a object_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o present_a pity_n but_o the_o object_n be_v remove_v his_o mercy_n cease_v three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n his_o own_o present_a good_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o worldling_n his_o chief_a end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o good_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n a_o christian_n give_v liberal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n the_o worldling_n give_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n and_o have_v rake_v much_o together_o by_o lie_v fraud_n injustice_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v out_o of_o it_o some_o small_a alm_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v go_v more_o quiet_o to_o hell_n five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quantity_n a_o christian_a give_v liberal_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o superfluity_n but_o out_o of_o his_o competency_n yea_o he_o spare_v something_o out_o of_o his_o necessary_n if_o need_v require_v but_o the_o worldling_n give_v with_o a_o niggardly_a heart_n and_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o superfluity_n and_o that_o not_o till_o his_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v six_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n a_o christian_a give_v thing_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o worldling_n the_o base_a refuse_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o give_v to_o his_o dog_n seven_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n and_o extent_n a_o christian_n mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o need_v because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o desert_n but_o to_o god_n command_v yet_o it_o be_v especial_o exercise_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a as_o gal._n 6.10_o imitate_v god_n therein_o mat._n 5.45_o and_o david_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o the_o worldling_n mercy_n extend_v usual_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o way_n deserve_v it_o or_o that_o may_v deserve_v it_o or_o to_o kindred_n or_o friend_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o godâ—punc_fw-la mat._n 5.46_o 47._o eight_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o 1._o a_o christian_a give_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o honest_a heart_n as_o rom._n 12.8_o seek_v therein_o only_o to_o please_v god_n as_o matth._n 6.3_o but_o the_o worldling_n hunt_v after_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o praise_n matth._n 23.5_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o self-love_n 2._o a_o christian_a do_v work_n of_o mercy_n with_o great_a humility_n remember_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o thus_o give_v to_o god_n he_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v far_o less_o than_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v if_o his_o fail_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o worldling_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n think_v that_o hereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n merit_a heaven_n and_o make_v god_n his_o debtor_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v so_o supercilious_a towards_o his_o poor_a brother_n that_o he_o make_v his_o gift_n unacceptable_a 3._o a_o christian_a do_v all_o with_o cheerfulness_n as_o know_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a habit_n and_o therefore_o flow_v free_o from_o he_o this_o he_o show_v by_o his_o pleasant_a countenance_n sweet_a word_n speedy_a give_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o worldling_n do_v it_o churlish_o dum_fw-la manu_fw-la that_fw-mi vultu_fw-la negat_fw-la while_o his_o hand_n give_v his_o look_n deny_v he_o give_v with_o reproach_n taunt_n harsh_a expostulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o comfort_v the_o poor_a with_o his_o gift_n as_o afflict_v his_o soul_n with_o his_o word_n nine_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n for_o a_o christian_n give_v all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o the_o worldling_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v when_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o good_n no_o long_o quest._n how_o many_o way_n must_v our_o charity_n be_v express_v answ._n principal_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v 2._o in_o forgive_a 3._o in_o lend_v quest._n when_o must_v we_o forgive_v debt_n answ._n when_o we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n decay_v in_o their_o estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o borrow_v we_o must_v show_v mercy_n to_o beast_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o their_o burden_n much_o more_o to_o man_n hence_o exod._n 22.26_o 27._o neh._n 5.11_o luk._n 6.35_o isa._n 58.6_o mat
reparation_n therefore_o our_o mediator_n must_v not_o look_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o simple_a pardon_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o must_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o fine_a and_o ransom_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o request_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o our_o surety_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o 4.10_o mat._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o job_n 33.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 7.22_o unto_o all_o the_o debt_n wherewith_o we_o any_o way_n stand_v chargeable_a quest._n what_o satisfaction_n do_v christ_n our_o surety_n bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o behalf_n answ._n it_o be_v of_o a_o double_a debt_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a debt_n answ._n obedience_n to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o his_o creator_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o own_o default_n become_v bankrupt_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n his_o surety_n therefore_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o his_o stead_n none_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o payment_n but_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n why_o must_v he_o be_v man_n answ._n first_o because_o man_n be_v the_o party_n that_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o second_o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n quest._n why_o must_v he_o be_v god_n answ._n because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o amid_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v subâ—ect_a to_o fall_v as_o they_o be_v or_o have_v he_o hold_v out_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o another_o whereas_o the_o give_v of_o strict_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o thing_n require_v but_o now_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n preserve_v himself_o without_o spot_n present_v a_o far_o more_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o god_n than_o adam_n can_v possible_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o integrity_n quest._n how_o may_v that_o appear_v answ._n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o their_o person_n which_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o exceed_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o holy_a but_o what_o holiness_n he_o have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o that_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n adam_n have_v perform_v god_n shall_v have_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_v all_o that_o have_v be_v which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 16._o but_o christ_n do_v himself_o sanctify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v john_n 17.19_o and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a store_n do_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o precious_a treasure_n of_o holy_a obedience_n which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tender_v to_o his_o father_n second_o if_o adam_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o he_o must_v for_o all_o that_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o whereas_o in_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o case_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n 14.28_o and_o he_o be_v his_o father_n servant_n isa._n 53.11_o mark_v 12.18_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o the_o jew_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o high_o bear_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o all_o other_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o and_o by_o be_v the_o king_n son_n he_o may_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o stranger_n matth._n 17.25_o 26._o when_o the_o father_n bring_v this_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o son_n advance_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n by_o admit_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n that_o nature_n so_o assume_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n may_v then_o have_v set_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o tie_v to_o no_o other_o subjection_n then_o now_o he_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o assume_v nature_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o phil._n 2.4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v by_o a_o tedious_a way_n and_o wearisome_a journey_n to_o it_o not_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n not_o serve_v as_o a_o honourable_a commander_n in_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o as_o a_o common_a soldier_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o high_a dignity_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2.7_o be_v content_a all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o yea_o so_o far_o that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likensse_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o so_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o proper_o do_v concern_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o though_o circumcision_n be_v by_o right_a applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o 13._o yet_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v off_o notwithstanding_o submit_v himself_o there_o unto_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o hereby_o to_o tender_v to_o his_o father_n a_o bond_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o baptism_n also_o pertain_v proper_o to_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o act._n 22.16_o hence_o matth._n 3.6_o mar._n 1.5_o when_o many_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n christ_n also_o come_v among_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o baptist_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n by_o he_o as_o altogether_o unfitting_a for_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o become_v he_o thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matt._n 3.15_o and_o so_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v tie_v to_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v himself_o only_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v true_o superogatory_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o
he_o have_v hereby_o dignify_v and_o raise_v our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v take_v dust_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o marry_v such_o a_o poor_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v second_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a happiness_n this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a three_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n shall_v god_n then_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v our_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dignify_v shall_v we_o live_v like_o beast_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v above_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o advance_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o our_o good_a five_o our_o nature_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o wonderful_a extension_n force_n and_o dignity_n which_o answer_v all_o objection_n as_o 1._o object_n how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o many_o million_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v but_o one_o person_n what_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v or_o suffer_v god_n do_v it_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o arise_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o because_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o mercy_n will_v have_v a_o current_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o knit_v god_n and_o we_o together_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v pure_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o three_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n of_o influence_n convey_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a purge_v his_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o emanuel_n answ._n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o emanuel_n if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v if_o as_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o in_o humble_a resignation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o second_o whereas_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o person_n to_o make_v up_o mystical_a christ_n he_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o marry_v our_o person_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v near_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o many_o person_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o the_o husband_n the_o member_n be_v not_o near_o the_o head_n the_o building_n be_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v near_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n in_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o as_o he_o love_v his_o natural_a body_n so_o as_o never_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o eternity_n so_o he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o death_n for_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o as_o he_o rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o mystical_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o ascend_v doctor_n sib_n his_o emanuel_n 4._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a object_n if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 17.2_o than_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la make_v and_o create_v god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n answ._n first_o if_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o scripture_n language_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o manifest_v itself_o as_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o in_o that_o its_o universal_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o second_o that_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n hence_o joh._n 15.26_o three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n but_o it_o reach_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o by_o it_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n whence_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o four_o as_o its_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o man_n joh._n 12.32_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n five_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o can_v judge_v all_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o their_o secret_a sin_n without_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v six_o his_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o opens_z own_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v one_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n matt._n 11.27_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o the_o church_n do_v appear_v answ._n first_o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_a
obedience_n to_o death_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o his_o death_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v it_o but_o christ_n intention_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o four_o christ_n special_a and_o particular_a love_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v act_v according_a to_o reason_n his_o condition_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v more_o hopeful_a then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o incertain_a universal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o yet_o as_o themselves_o confess_v none_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v for_o all_o that_o be_v it_o not_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a love_n whereby_o we_o be_v sure_o some_o will_v be_v save_v than_o such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v salvation_n at_o all_o five_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n but_o the_o direction_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o discover_v his_o will_n therein_o but_o god_n do_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o universal_a redemption_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o six_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o mention_n the_o subject_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o as_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v take_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o all_o nation_n not_o for_o each_o particular_a person_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o limit_v god_n love_n and_o christ_n death_n to_o some_o only_a john_n 10.15_o for_o his_o sheep_n rom._n 8.33_o etc._n etc._n so_o john_n 17._o now_o these_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o text_n but_o by_o this_o distinction_n 2._o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o universality_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o the_o godly_a so_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n than_o all_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o save_v 3._o experience_n show_v that_o such_o phrase_n must_v necessary_o be_v so_o limit_v for_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n intentional_o how_o be_v it_o that_o under_o the_o law_n except_v a_o few_o proselyte_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o though_o it_o be_v enlarge_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n answ._n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v design_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o apostate_n angel_n heb._n 2.17_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o among_o they_o as_o john_n 4.22_o therefore_o peter_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o call_v no_o person_n unclean_a act_v 10.15_o see_v therefore_o that_o former_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o one_o country_n more_o than_o in_o another_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o common_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n under_o this_o division_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hence_o be_v that_o precept_n mark_v 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o abate_v and_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o to_o envy_v and_o murmur_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o christ_n represent_v under_o the_o elder_a brother_n murmur_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o young_a luk._n 15.30_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v because_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v grass_v in_o therefore_o it_o may_v weâ—l_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v now_o come_v in_o and_o worship_n christ_n whereas_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v because_o now_o no_o nation_n or_o particular_a person_n be_v exclude_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o only_a and_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o those_o only_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o because_o who_o these_o individual_a person_n be_v be_v not_o manifest_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o outward_a propound_v of_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o exclude_v any_o thus_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o command_n be_v universal_a as_o mat._n 11.28_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v because_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 22.14_o yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o it_o do_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o when_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v all_o flâ—sh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.6_o and_o act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o some_o only_o have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v blessed_v in_o abraham_n whereas_o gal._n 3.9_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n quest._n do_v reprobate_n receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n answ._n in_o some_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o christ_n because_o when_o they_o wilful_o refuse_v he_o it_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n john_n 3.19_o and_o 15.22_o yet_o several_a mercy_n do_v redound_v even_o to_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v for_o his_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v leave_v without_o hope_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hereupon_o promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o call_v they_o a_o church_n saint_n believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o therefore_o may_v minister_n do_v in_o their_o preach_n yet_o they_o must_v
not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o must_v do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o foelix_n act._n 24.25_o lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o tremble_v so_o must_v they_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o law_n before_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v for_o all_o be_v forfeit_v by_o adam_n sin_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v for_o its_o christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v for_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a tit._n 1.15_o but_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 115.8_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o even_o leave_v come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n 5._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v buy_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o only_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o answ._n first_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n for_o though_o election_n be_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n if_o then_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o as_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9_o then_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o some_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o medium_n whereby_o election_n do_v bring_v about_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o medium_n christ_n also_o must_v be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v second_o who_o christ_n as_o mediator_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o he_o will_v not_o die_v for_o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o prayer_n his_o intercession_n and_o oblation_n go_v together_o three_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o tit._n 2.15_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v they_o therefore_o four_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o one_o and_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v all_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o great_a and_o deny_v the_o less_o quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n answ._n first_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n christ_n death_n and_o sin_n death_n go_v together_o rom._n 6.10_o 11._o gal._n 5.24_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o thou_o second_o such_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o world_n also_o so_o paul_n gal._n 6.14_o col_fw-fr 3.2_o 3._o so_o then_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n but_o also_o a_o inordinate_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n below_o indeed_o if_o this_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o grief_n to_o thou_o they_o hurt_v not_o non_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la nocet_fw-la three_o such_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o humble_a resignation_n 1_o peter_n 2.21_o 24._o for_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 5.6_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o four_o such_o look_n upon_o the_o bitterness_n and_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o curse_a and_o filthy_a nature_n of_o sin_n five_o such_o be_v infinite_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o death_n so_o 2_o corinth_n 5.14_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o die_a damn_v state_n christ_n death_n free_v they_o it_o work_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a affection_n and_o enlargment_n towards_o god_n and_o christ._n six_o such_o will_v resign_v up_o to_o christ_n all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o now_o live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o worldly_a motion_n but_o unto_o christ_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n estate_n health_n part_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o christ._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d have_v interest_n therein_o answ._n first_o such_o as_o can_v plead_v christ_n death_n can_v also_o plead_v his_o resurrection_n intercession_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a action_n be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.34_o second_o such_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o heb._n 10.14_o three_o such_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o good_a thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deny_v to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v enough_o and_o if_o thou_o want_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v thou_o or_o because_o his_o merciful_a thought_n be_v not_o towards_o thou_o but_o because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o whole_o necessary_a for_o thou_o four_o such_o may_v from_o this_o special_a love_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o glory_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v such_o bitter_a thing_n rom._n 8.35_o five_o such_o can_v rejoice_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o especial_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n answ._n first_o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o imply_v john_n 7.39_o so_o john_n 16.17_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a or_o ministerial_a way_n so_o eph._n 4.8_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o john_n 14.12_o all_o miraculous_a gift_n descend_v from_o this_o yea_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_v to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v because_o of_o this_o truth_n three_o hereby_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o child_n john_n 14.3_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n four_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o hâ—b_n 7.25_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n he_o forget_v not_o his_o child_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v joseph_n yea_o when_o we_o can_v mind_v ourselves_o christ_n be_v commend_v our_o estate_n to_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n when_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o five_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o will_v
intercede_v for_o we_o his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v attend_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n and_o debase_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o four_o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 7.17_o which_o do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n uzziah_n be_v smite_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchizedek_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n to_o refresh_v he_o so_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v his_o child_n no_o other_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v employ_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n to_o any_o other_o 4._o this_o priestly_a office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o its_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o soul_n trouble_v with_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n and_o purchase_v reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o swear_v it_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o further_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o bloody_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o altar_n also_o priest_n he_o be_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o that_o only_o can_v suffer_v and_o altar_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o by_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v three_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n or_o anihilation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v all_o over_o for_o our_o transgression_n four_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o its_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n because_o hereby_o be_v represent_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v now_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o either_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o five_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o way_n of_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n six_o the_o holy_a and_o â—ust_z nature_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n answ._n first_o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o will_v have_v procure_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o because_o the_o person_n offer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n hence_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o second_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o appplication_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v three_o that_o hence_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o tit._n 2.14_o so_o that_o none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_v efficacy_n of_o châ—ists_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o four_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n five_o that_o its_o continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a because_o we_o renew_v our_o sin_n daily_o and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o six_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o for_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la nine_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n quest._n how_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ans._n first_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n to_o his_o and_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o we_o without_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.16_o second_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 7.8_o three_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v i._n e._n christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o hence_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n i._n e._n we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o quest._n do_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o for_o another_o answ._n yea_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v receive_v all_o equal_o into_o his_o charge_n and_o trust_v the_o father_n give_v such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o christ_n to_o purchase_v their_o salvation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o he_o do_v exact_o know_v for_o to_o he_o as_o god_n all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a
of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corrupt_a person_n answ._n they_o may_v and_o be_v true_a church_n look_v upon_o jerusalâ—m_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa._n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v sacrifice_n offer_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n so_o have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o separatist_n let_v we_o remember_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v any_o convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o joh._n 9.30_o 3._o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o 1._o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2._o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o therefore_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3._o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o with_o chap._n 2.12_o 4._o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n who_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n israel_n at_o the_o best_a be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o balaam_n say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o numb_a 23.21_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o church_n god_n peculiar_a answ._n first_o because_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o man_n even_o the_o most_o noble_a upon_o earth_n hence_o cant._n 6.7_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n of_o christ_n heir_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n by_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o other_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o dauhgter_n of_o god_n the_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n delight_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o whole_a manner_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o nation_n numb_a 23.9_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o their_o original_a be_v not_o some_o few_o family_n come_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o spring_v of_o christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v 2._o their_o country_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n here_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n from_o which_o they_o look_v for_o their_o saviour_n ephe._n 3.15_o 3._o their_o king_n be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o create_v but_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o rule_v not_o some_o one_o country_n but_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o a_o age_n but_o for_o ever_o 4._o their_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n most_o perfect_a never_o change_v nor_o abrogate_a as_o man_n be_v 5._o their_o war_n and_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o their_o chief_a enemy_n be_v their_o captain_n be_v never_o foil_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o they_o strike_v a_o blow_n and_o as_o for_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n they_o overcome_v they_o non_fw-la feriendo_fw-la sed_fw-la ferendo_fw-la not_o by_o strike_v but_o sufr_v 6._o their_o language_n be_v that_o of_o canaan_n their_o speech_n show_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v a_o people_n of_o a_o pure_a language_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.9_o 7._o their_o garment_n be_v devise_v and_o put_v on_o by_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n long_a robe_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7.14_o 8._o their_o diet_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o whosoever_o feed_v shall_v continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n rev._n 12.1_o answ._n first_o as_o simple_o consider_v in_o herself_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o it_o be_v still_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o similitude_n for_o to_o her_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o belong_v 2._o because_o she_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n without_o her_o husband_n joh._n 15.5_o 3._o because_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o second_o as_o she_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n cant._n 7.1_o psal._n 45.10_o 2._o to_o christ_n in_o which_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 1._o contract_a to_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n so_o cant_v 4.10_o 2_o marry_v to_o he_o as_o his_o bride_n and_o take_v home_o in_o his_o second_o cominâ—_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 3._o to_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v their_o mother_n for_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o church_n by_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n bring_v forth_o nurce_v and_o bring_v up_o many_o child_n to_o god_n quest._n what_o duty_n do_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n teach_v she_o answ._n first_o to_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o adam_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o his_o rib_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o bring_v and_o marry_v she_o unto_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.24_o so_o god_n see_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o institute_n a_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o he_o cast_v asleep_a by_o death_n and_o bring_v his_o spouse_n out_o of_o his_o side_n pierce_v and_o marry_v the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o renounce_v all_o love_n and_o lover_n but_o he_o she_o may_v cleave_v undevide_o to_o he_o and_o this_o she_o must_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o in_o person_n for_o as_o the_o wife_n deliver_v up_o her_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n alone_o so_o believer_n must_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v no_o long_o our_o own_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o faithful_a shouse_n be_v marry_v but_o to_o one_o man_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o so_o the_o church_n 3._o christ_n our_o husband_n communicate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o we_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n only_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o 4._o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a husband_n leave_v father_n in_o heaven_n and_o mother_n on_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o faithful_a affection_n love_v our_o husband_n christ_n as_o ourselves_o nay_o better_o than_o ourselves_o not_o love_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o his_o own_o life_n 3._o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o affliction_n as_o a_o wife_n take_v her_o husband_n
of_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v enter_v at_o unaware_o we_o must_v repel_v they_o present_o upon_o our_o first_o discover_v of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o crush_v this_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o corruption_n as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n as_o 1._o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o of_o all_o other_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o abhor_v they_o see_v by_o they_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v and_o displease_v god_n 2._o they_o have_v most_o often_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v we_o the_o great_a foil_n 3._o they_o have_v most_o disturb_v our_o inward_a peace_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o we_o be_v still_o most_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o they_o and_o our_o carnal_a love_n dote_v upon_o they_o 2._o we_o must_v most_o heedful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o ordinary_o attend_v our_o special_a calling_n because_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o they_o they_o make_v daily_o and_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o many_o fall_n and_o foil_n they_o become_v customable_a and_o hearden_n our_o heart_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v these_o exhortation_n luke_n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 12.15_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v easy_o lead_v aside_o by_o bad_a example_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o remorse_n the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n five_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o like_a watch_n over_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n enter_v which_o watch_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o even_o to_o satiety_n with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o several_a object_n but_o sometime_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n whether_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v be_v as_o profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n 2._o when_o we_o allow_v our_o sense_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n measure_n and_o manner_n so_o use_v these_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o not_o abuse_v they_o as_o help_n to_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o in_o our_o way_n and_o not_o as_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n answ._n by_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v about_o at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o delightful_a sight_n and_o restrain_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o covet_v for_o of_o see_v come_v love_v and_o of_o love_v lust_a and_o desire_v matth._n 5.28_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o gaze_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o tentation_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o which_o may_v be_v a_o distraction_n to_o we_o in_o god_n service_n thus_o job_n watch_v over_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o and_o this_o be_v solomon_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 2.14_o because_o a_o wise_a man_n leave_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o govern_v they_o by_o discretion_n whereas_o fool_n suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v every_o where_o into_o which_o folly_n david_n fall_v when_o he_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o bathshebah_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o keep_v a_o sure_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o entreat_v god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119.37_o quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n answ._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o hinder_v of_o they_o in_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n all_o filthy_a speech_n tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_v so_o do_v all_o unsavoury_a talk_n bitter_a taunt_n unchristan_a jest_n whisper_n backbiting_n and_o slander_v and_o all_o such_o discourse_n as_o feed_v the_o flesh_n and_o starve_v the_o spirit_n wed_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o wean_v we_o from_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o these_o bewitch_a sorcery_n and_o not_o for_o the_o please_a our_o carnal_a sense_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o precious_a soul_n the_o ear_n like_o conduit-pipe_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n either_o the_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o palate_n ans._n that_o we_o do_v not_o to_o please_v our_o palate_n use_v such_o excess_n in_o our_o diet_n as_o will_v disenable_a we_o to_o christian_a duty_n know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n be_v to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o and_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o sensual_a delight_n to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o appetite_n be_v to_o bring_v innumerable_a evil_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o upon_o our_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n unfitness_n to_o any_o good_a action_n drowsiness_n or_o vain_a mirth_n shortness_n of_o memory_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o inflammation_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n of_o touch_v answ._n that_o to_o please_v it_o we_o do_v not_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o effeminate_a daintiness_n think_v ourselves_o undo_v if_o we_o can_v roll_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o go_v in_o soft_a raiment_n and_o dives-like_a be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n every_o day_n but_o we_o shall_v so_o inure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a to_o lie_v hardly_o and_o go_v hardly_o if_o christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n much_o more_o must_v we_o restrain_v this_o sense_n from_o unlawful_a object_n as_o unchaste_a kiss_n lascivious_a embrace_n and_o wanton_a dalliance_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o heart_n with_o unclean_a lust_n and_o defile_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o tongue_n answ._n we_o must_v resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 39.1_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o further_a or_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o use_v it_o well_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o then_o if_o we_o honour_v god_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o if_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o sin_n it_o will_v become_v our_o shame_n see_v thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n hereby_o we_o may_v edify_v our_o brethren_n prov._n 15.7_o and_o 25.11_o but_o if_o we_o vent_v froth_n and_o filthiness_n we_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n prov._n 15.23_o and_o 18.20_o it_o evidence_v that_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 37.30_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o wicked_a
heart_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o prov._n 18.21_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v therefore_o let_v we_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 71.24_o that_o our_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o tongue_n by_o seasonable_a silence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o full_a of_o talk_n for_o prov._n 10.19_o in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v much_o sin_n so_o prov._n 17.27_o 28._o and_o 21.23_o eccles._n 10.14_o job_n 13.5_o jam._n 1.19_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o work_n and_o action_n answ._n that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n whilst_o we_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o abstain_v from_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_o wise_a man_n prov._n 14.15_o 16._o a_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o tread_v upon_o slippery_a place_n whilst_o we_o be_v manage_v our_o worldly_a affair_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v spend_v none_o of_o our_o precious_a time_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o by_o do_v nothing_o we_o shall_v quick_o learn_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a but_o that_o we_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o some_o good_a impolyment_n that_o respect_v god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 2._o that_o with_o 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o circumspection_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sinful_a action_n and_o if_o sin_n begin_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n present_o to_o stifle_v it_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 3._o we_o must_v watch_v over_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o shun_v evil_a but_o do_v good_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v our_o neighbour_n edify_v and_o our_o call_n and_o election_n secure_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o end_n this_o watch_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o natural_o all_o our_o way_n be_v corrupt_a and_o without_o singular_a care_n we_o can_v never_o please_v god_n second_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n especial_o those_o which_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o we_o that_o we_o avoid_v all_o sin_n especial_o those_o into_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v most_o frequent_o that_o we_o think_v no_o sin_n small_a see_v the_o least_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a yea_o that_o we_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n and_o incentives_n to_o sin_n for_o pro._n 6.27_o who_o can_v carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n &_o not_o be_v burn_v hence_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 4.14_o 15._o isa._n 33.15_o psal._n 119.37_o three_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o alacrity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o last_o that_o we_o do_v they_o prudent_o and_o seasonable_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n quest._n what_o reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 12.36_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o etc._n etc._n jos._n 22.5_o and_o 23.11_o mar._n 13.33_o 37._o rev._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o necessary_a 1._o because_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v exceed_o weak_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o easy_o overcome_v with_o tentation_n if_o we_o neglect_v our_o watch_n hence_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v so_o phil._n 2_o 13._o prov._n 28.14_o 2._o because_o natural_o we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o even_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v a_o nap_n and_o therefore_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o awake_v eph._n 5.14_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o to_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 78.57_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o hereof_o deut._n 11.16_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o you_o turn_v aside_o so_o heb._n 3.12_o 4._o because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v and_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o second_o because_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o help_v we_o much_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o thrive_v or_o go_v backward_o as_o we_o keep_v or_o intermit_v our_o christian_a watch_n for_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o god_n will_v likewise_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o tentation_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o when_o through_o our_o negligence_n we_o wilful_o run_v into_o tentation_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v foil_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o way_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o our_o courage_n confirm_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o hence_o these_o be_v join_v together_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a noah_n david_n lot_n peter_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o careful_o keep_v their_o watch_n triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o they_o be_v dangerous_o foil_v it_o conduce_v much_o also_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o it_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o all_o christian_a duty_n hence_o psal._n 119.9_o 2._o it_o help_v we_o much_o as_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o discouragement_n enable_v we_o to_o avoid_v or_o leap_v over_o all_o impediment_n or_o opposition_n which_o may_v encounter_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o christian_a security_n so_o that_o keep_v this_o course_n we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n such_o may_v lay_v they_o down_o safe_o as_o he_o psal._n 4.8_o and_o take_v their_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o procure_v inward_a peace_n for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o from_o which_o peace_n arise_v spiritual_a joy_n also_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 4._o by_o it_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n so_o that_o prosperity_n shall_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o whilst_o we_o keep_v our_o watch_n nor_o adversity_n shall_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n for_o act._n 14.22_o heb._n 12.6_o 5._o by_o this_o watch_n we_o be_v prepare_v against_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o prepare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o master_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a virgin_n 6._o by_o this_o watch_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o blessedness_n luk._n 12.37_o 38_o 43._o mat._n 24.46_o 47._o rev._n 16.15_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o keep_v our_o watch_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 6._o luk._n
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o personal_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v narrow_o examine_v his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o must_v humble_o confess_v all_o his_o know_a sin_n against_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o damnation_n then_o he_o must_v cry_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o pardon_n psalm_n 32.5_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o distract_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n answ._n let_v he_o sigh_v and_o sob_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o second_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o distress_a party_n have_v any_o token_n in_o he_o of_o grace_n or_o no._n quest._n what_o be_v they_o answ._n 1._o whether_o he_o be_v grieve_v because_o he_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v 2._o whether_o he_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n then_o mind_n he_o of_o god_n promise_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o three_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o afflict_a person_n as_o psal._n 34.18_o mat._n 15.24_o luk._n 4.18_o four_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o of_o god_n merciful_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n former_o for_o if_o he_o have_v former_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o settle_v and_o quit_v his_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o psal._n 77.10_o five_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o remove_v such_o reason_n and_o doubt_n as_o the_o party_n distress_v usual_o make_v against_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o overthrow_n which_o common_o be_v these_o 1._o be_v mind_v of_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n &c_n &c_n to_o answer_v this_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o contrary_n by_o death_n he_o give_v life_n and_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o our_o great_a weakness_n so_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o job_n 5.18_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o they_o will_v quiet_v their_o mind_n and_o yield_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feeling_n hab._n 2.4_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o sight_n nor_o sense_n nor_o raze_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 130.1_o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o job_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n 3._o they_o plead_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o in_o their_o case_n but_o this_o be_v false_a job_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n and_o david_n psalm_n 6._o and_o 77._o and_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o quest._n how_o may_v trouble_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o outward_a affliction_n be_v remedy_v answ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n distress_v 1._o practice_n 2._o meditation_n first_o practice_n be_v a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n a_o heaâ—ty_a confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n which_o thing_n will_v bring_v much_o comfort_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v require_v lam._n 3.40_o second_o meditation_n of_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v affliction_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o principal_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a come_v not_o by_o accident_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n they_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o permit_v affliction_n but_o effect_n they_o as_o they_o be_v correction_n trial_n and_o punishment_n isa._n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o 3._o god_n order_n and_o dispose_v they_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n measure_n and_o end_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o order_v they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o correct_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 30.11_o so_o gen._n 50.19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o psal._n 39.9_o obj._n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n but_o we_o come_v from_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o answ._n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v so_o do_v joseph_n gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o tell_v they_o of_o god_n command_n touch_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therein_o luke_n 9.23_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ_n hence_o micah_n 7.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v god_n command_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o moral_a commandment_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 19.15_o and_o 23.4_o quest._n but_o how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o psal._n 50.15_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o its_o good_a for_o we_o 2._o to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o hab._n 3.2_o 3._o or_o if_o he_o do_v continue_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o they_o phil._n 1.29_o 4._o to_o do_v we_o good_a by_o they_o rev._n 8.28_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n ans._n 1._o they_o make_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o sin_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o in_o manasses_n 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n so_o luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o they_o serve_v to_o work_v amendment_n of_o life_n hâ—b_n 12.11_o 1_o corinth_n 11.31_o psal._n 119.67_o 71._o 4._o they_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_v whole_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o 5._o they_o make_v we_o cry_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o unto_o god_n psal._n 78.34_o hos._n 5.15_o 6._o they_o bring_v forth_o patience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.3_o 7._o they_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n so_o in_o christ_n heb._n 5.8_o quest._n how_o be_v affliction_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o adoption_n when_o we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o heb._n 12.7_o 4._o the_o last_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o whatever_o our_o distress_n be_v we_o have_v partner_n with_o we_o in_o the_o crosse._n for_o we_o have_v christ_n our_o partner_n this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n phil._n 3.10_o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o yea_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o his_o own_o act_v 9.4_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o our_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o like_a 1_o pet._n 5.9_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o distress_a soul_n be_v support_v when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n answ._n first_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v set_v down_o a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o so_o god_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o drown_v the_o world_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o for_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25.11_o and_o for_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 15.13_o this_o teach_v god_n child_n sundry_a lesson_n 1._o to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n though_o deliverance_n come_v not_o in_o their_o time_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o god_n time_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o psal._n 30.5_o hab._n 2.3_o 2._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o general_a and_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o in_o particular_a i._n e._n with_o
bewail_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n earnest_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o corruption_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o withstand_v their_o assault_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o conflict_n watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v exercise_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o buckle_v to_o all_o holy_a duty_n require_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o victory_n phil._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o ephes._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o contentment_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o these_o correction_n be_v necessary_a to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o fleshly_a putrefaction_n 7._o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o find_v ourselves_o tire_v with_o this_o fight_n not_o only_o with_o foreign_a foe_n but_o these_o intestine_a traitor_n we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a in_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 1.21_o with_o rom._n 7.23_o 8._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o it_o will_v hereby_o become_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o first_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n he_o will_v first_o have_v our_o graces_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proportion_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o as_o its_o profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o so_o its_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o whilst_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o our_o dissolution_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v rest_n and_o joy_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o our_o own_o country_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n because_o contrary_n do_v best_a illustrate_a contrary_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v and_o envy_v our_o happy_a condition_n he_o plot_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o despair_v to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o power_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o serpentine_a policy_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n to_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o his_o hellish_a follower_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_n discontent_n aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v into_o our_o soul_n they_o despoil_v we_o of_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o habitaion_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n surprise_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o our_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v or_o number_v as_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n only_o there_o be_v some_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o yet_o both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o contention_n he_o can_v appease_v and_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n be_v to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n be_v bear_v bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o do_v his_o druggery_n we_o be_v often_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thrauldom_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o please_v this_o our_o tyrannical_a master_n yea_o though_o after_o all_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v we_o to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n ans._n our_o gracious_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n yea_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n but_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o whilst_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o discover_v unto_o we_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o also_o from_o our_o thraldom_n to_o satan_n death_n and_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
not_o in_o love_n with_o any_o five_o the_o next_o rule_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n tentation_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o six_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o aspire_v to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 13.18_o content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o much_o less_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o those_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v war_v with_o they_o till_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o make_v they_o our_o slave_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o agag_n and_o benhadad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o through_o god_n judgement_n they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o with_o saul_n let_v we_o destroy_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o fat_a alive_a which_o bring_v most_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o herod_n that_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v to_o all_o lust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o perfection_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o member_n but_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o co._n 7.1_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o thâ—_n wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o victory_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrahes_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animum_fw-la spiritual_n bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la say_v basil._n look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_v now_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v be_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o above_o other_o such_o sin_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spirit_n be_v tire_v that_o he_o will_v no_o longet_n contend_v with_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o to_o our_o perdition_n gen._n 6.3_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n of_o this_o god_n complain_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n under_o the_o sheaf_n for_o this_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.26_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o nor_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v its_o enemy_n it_o also_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n second_o infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n yea_o it_o weaken_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n three_o impenitency_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o in_o the_o appehension_n whereof_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n it_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a man_n be_v strengthen_v &_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fâ—ight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o rankle_v and_o daily_o to_o grow_v more_o incurable_a four_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n great_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n or_o of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o carnal_a security_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o make_v we_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n five_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n
and_o bless_a life_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o hedge_n about_o all_o thou_o have_v as_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o adversity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o good_a housewife_n candle_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n or_o like_o israel_n pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n or_o ittai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.21_o it_o will_v in_o all_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v a_o man_n dear_a and_o close_a friend_n that_o will_v visit_v he_o in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o death_n it_o give_v rejoice_v when_o under_o the_o stroke_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v like_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n lovely_a in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n not_o divide_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n instead_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o courage_n dare_v not_o show_v its_o face_n nor_o eloquence_n open_v its_o mouth_n nor_o majesty_n have_v any_o respect_n nor_o greatness_n any_o favour_n where_o money_n bear_v no_o mastery_n as_o that_o martyr_n say_v rev._n 6.15_o 16._o hence_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o step_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o its_o the_o stare_n of_o high_a beatitude_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v angel_n food_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o torment_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o hell_n four_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o life_n in_o death_n and_o after_o both_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o prosperity_n he_o can_v have_v no_o security_n job_n 20._o especial_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15.21_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n like_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o mar_v belshazzar_n feast_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o adversity_n then_o conscience_n that_o have_v be_v long_o silent_a and_o quiet_a cry_v out_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n as_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n this_o woe_n though_o dreadful_a yet_o be_v the_o least_o because_o short_a and_o end_n in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n but_o 2._o at_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a woe_n and_o double_a to_o the_o former_a all_o the_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o this_o also_o have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o than_o follow_v another_o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o cataract_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v open_a all_o the_o vial_n empty_v out_o then_o shall_v that_o seal_a book_n of_o conscience_n be_v unclasp_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o book_n shall_v they_o be_v judge_v then_o shall_v a_o hell_n in_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o despair_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o guilt_n into_o a_o hell_n of_o pain_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o and_o this_o eternity_n be_v a_o vast_a ocean_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n a_o centre_n that_o have_v no_o circumference_n no_o measure_n of_o time_n nor_o number_n of_o age_n can_v fathom_v or_o reckon_v the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o which_o eternity_n thy_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o and_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o new_a torture_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o despair_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v get_v and_o preserve_v answ._n first_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o subservient_fw-fr first_o principal_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o get_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n heb._n 9.14_o all_o duty_n gift_n observance_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o other_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o outside_n clean_o before_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v the_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o spot_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v christ_n wound_n be_v our_o city_n of_o refuge_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o and_o break_v through_o a_o host_n of_o difficulty_n to_o come_v unto_o except_o we_o drink_v this_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.53_o 54._o 2._o to_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o next_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o or_o efficient_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n its_o god_n spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o natural_a conscient_a 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o when_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o be_v great_a and_o weigâ—â—â—â—_n god_n spirit_n thus_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o the_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v be_v thirteen_o wherein_o the_o first_o six_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v the_o other_o seven_o what_o to_o avoid_v 1._o thou_o must_v get_v faith_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o join_v together_o act_v 15.9_o christ_n give_v faith_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n where_o faith_n be_v pure_a the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a this_o make_v the_o good_a and_o mend_v the_o bad_a conscience_n now_o this_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o justify_v faith_n for_o there_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v fides_n qua_fw-la vivitur_fw-la i'faith_o whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v 2._o doctrinal_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o for_o corrupt_v opinion_n breed_v corrupt_a conscience_n and_o corruption_n in_o moral_n usual_o follow_v corruption_n in_o intellectual_n here_o begin_v common_o the_o first_o step_n backward_o to_o all_o apostasy_n and_o the_o first_o step_n forward_o to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o a_o particular_a warrant_v faith_n to_o legitimate_a our_o action_n which_o also_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o justify_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v our_o person_n from_o all_o guilt_n but_o our_o action_n from_o sin_n every_o action_n that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v hereby_o sanctify_a to_o the_o use_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o daily_a renewall_n thereof_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n this_o ever_o go_v along_o with_o true_a faith_n mar._n 1.15_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o what_o paul_n teach_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v act._n 20.21_o so_o job_n 11.14_o 15._o conscience_n must_v shut_v all_o know_a sin_n out_o a_o door_n or_o sin_n will_v soon_o thrust_v conscience_n out_o a_o door_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n observe_v what_o hint_n thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n good_a conscience_n must_v observe_v the_o eye_n voice_z beck_n finger_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o christ._n as_o its_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o fear_v where_o fear_n shall_v be_v jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n etc._n etc._n hence_o prov._n 29.1_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v peter_n by_o observe_v these_o hint_n from_o christ_n recover_v after_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o 4._o listen_v attentive_o to_o the_o muttering_n and_o whisper_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o news_n conscience_n bring_v thou_o home_o every_o day_n commune_fw-la often_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o so_o do_v david_n psal._n 77.6_o these_o soliloquy_n be_v our_o best_a dispute_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a conference_n observe_v every_o day_n what_o be_v thy_o action_n what_o be_v thy_o passion_n see_v what_o word_n fall_v from_o thou_o what_o